The Interpreter of the Popes

CEU eTD Collection THE TRANSLATION PROJECT OFANASTASIUS BIBLIOTHECARIUS THE INTERPRETER OF THE POPES. PhD dissertation in Medieval Studies in Medieval PhD dissertation Central European University Budapest, Hungary RÉKA FORRAI 2008 by CEU eTD Collection Budapest, March 26, 2008 higher education an for academic degree. the dissertation has been submitted in this form to any other institution of infringes on any person’s or institution’s copyright. Ialso declare that no part of useillegitimate the work wasmade of others, of andno the partof dissertation properly credited and innotes bibliography. Ideclareunidentified thatno and work, basedon research my and relies on such only informationexternal as Studies declare herewith that the present dissertation is myown exclusively I, the undersigned Réka F Réka undersigned the I, ORRAI , candidate the for PhDdegree inMedieval ______signature CEU eTD Collection the Corpus Dionysiacum A CaseStudy:The Notesof Anastasius on Eriugena’s Translationof Methods, TheoriesTranslation andInconsistencies Composition and layout Genres and authors Catalogue T The political and cultural landscape: Rome, Byzantium and the Franks LifeandAnastasius: Portrait of Review literature Introduction P Acknowledgements Abbreviations List ofTables ROLEGOMENA HE Excursus: Three Eusebian Fragments Translated byAnastasius? Conclusions Theories Methods Tools Excursus: Anastasius and the Papal Library – A Research Question Excursus: his own works Perceptions of Greekness in the Ninth Century West Century the Ninth in ofGreekness Perceptions Greeks. NectaroftheDeceitful Sacred The Conclusions Notes Problematic Some sources and instruments Anastasius’s Corrections Compounds Semantic Alternatives Transliteration T RANSLATIONS T ABLE OF C ONTENTS 137 115 113 104 135 133 129 126 124 122 121 iii 99 95 95 89 70 62 60 47 47 30 25 15 10 iv v 2 2 CEU eTD Collection Secondary Literature Sources B The main protagonists The Eusebian fragments The passion of Saint Demetrius A C Passion of Saint Demetrius Case Study: The Emperor and the Translator: the Dedication of the Translation as Gift. Literary Dedications and Social Networks IBLIOGRAPHY ONCLUSIONS PPENDICES Epitaph Conclusions John the Deacon Colleagues Patrons Others Anastasius’ translations Anastasius’ works : A NASTASIUS THEHISTORIAN The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The 214 207 207 205 200 195 195 194 190 170 168 166 160 152 148 212 208 207 ii CEU eTD Collection Table 5: Passion and Miracles of Saint Demetrius: the Latin 171 Tradition...... Table 4: Greek Manuscripts with 142 the Eusebian Fragments...... Table 3: Latin Manuscripts 141 with the ...... Eusebian Fragments Table 2: The Structure of 74 the Collectanea...... Table 1: The Translations 50 ofAnastasius ...... Bibliothecarius L iii IST OF IST T ABLES The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The CEU eTD Collection TeTra 2 PL PG ODB MGH Mansi LP EP DBI CPG BHL Anastasius AB BHG AASS Bibliography subsequently in short title form (full details may also be found in the Apart from the following,A all works are cited in full at the first reference and BBREVIATIONS – –LiberPontificalis – - Analecta Bollandiana -Analecta – – – –F. Halkin, –A. Kazhdan, ed. – M.Geerard, –Monumenta Germaniae Historica – Patrologiae cursus completus, series latina, series completus, cursus Patrologiae Enciclopedia deiPapi Enciclopedia Patrologiae cursus completus, series graeca series completus, cursus Patrologiae 2005. 2 TeTra. Transmission. Their and Texts Latin Mediaeval 1844-1864. 1857-1866. Florence, 1759-1971. 2000. Italiana, 1960- 1987. 1901. edition, Brussels,1957. Weidmann, 1928. siveEpistolae Prefationes.” MGH Bibliotheca Hagiographica Latina – I. D. Mansi, ed. – Acta Sanctorum Dizionario Biograficodegli Italiani, Chiesa and L.Castaldi (ed.), , ). Epistolae The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The Bibliotheca HagiographicaGraeca Bibliotheca Clavis Patrum Graecorum Patrum Clavis -Perels,and E.GLaehr, “Anastasii Bibliothecarii Oxford Dictionary ofByzantium Oxford Dictionary Sacrorum conciliorum novaet amplissima collectio , 3.vols.,Rome: Istituto della Enciclopedia Italiana, , Subsidia Hagiographica 6,Brussels, 1898- La trasmissione dei testi latini del medioevo. del latini testi dei trasmissione La Epistolae 7KaroliniAevi Rome: Istituto della Enciclopedia della Istituto Rome: , 5 vols.,Brepols, 1974- , 5 Turnhout: , ed. J.-P. Migne, 161 vols, Paris, ed.J.-P.Migne, 221vols, Paris, , Subsidia Hagiographica, Subsidia 8a,3 , NewYork-Oxford, 1991. ., Firenze: SISMEL, 5.Berlin: , 16 vols., iv rd CEU eTD Collection problematic this matters, research couldsimply have not beencompleted. Without his valuable studies and without consulting him on the most Professor Paolo Chiesahas followedmywork from the very beginning. with the best specialists of the field. Florence. Mostly it was due to these grants, that I had the opportunity to work allowedcarry meresearch outin to extensive Romeand libraries the of The generoussome of my Latin texts. scholarshipsChoyke RassonhasJudith and correctedmy English, LászlóVeszprémy and offeredhas mademy only not(and my) defence hercarean to admirable Aliceextent. by CEUhave facilitatedand by methe remarks Divna on prespective fresh criticalmy Miladinova,text whose and a great SISMEL deal the final earlierin rewritingFlorence to our of department.theassistance thesis. Csilla makesI am gratefulDobosmewere agreat example me. ProfessorNiels for Gaul’s extremely efficient think how to thismy opponents, thesisfresh way researchof looking atold his questions, exigence hislearningand would Mircea look like, Duluthen would he trusted he arrived me and my topic properly helped mechoosing heritageGreek West, and inthe with it throughouthe directed these my years.interestFirst fromProfessor andthe foremost,issue Istvánof Pagan of setting, forcourse, which I will alwaysGreek be grateful.Perczel’s toI amthat grateful of the demandingChristianto and friendly, stimulatingmy andsupportive, is a most inspiringsupervisor, György place here, wework writing for my dissertation:the atmosphere inwhich both Geréby: suited my topic. Nevertheless,There have could been places where libraries and specialists would have better I feel the CEUA Medieval Studies was a perfect v CKNOWLEDGEMENTS The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The ó and CEU eTD Collection above all,the method, for themodel and the inspiration. the worst stages of the phd-psychosis; and to Sylvainits English; toPiroska Nagy,Piron for her Saturday letters, forwhich helped me allavoiding his help, but My special thanks to my sister Nyuszi, for reading the entire text and correcting and Mathilde Cupiccia. Italianresearchers,discussionsgenerationnew ofthe Bonaccorsi Ilaria withthe Erich asmy inspiration, sametimeencouragment atthe just and Lamberz, were Leonardimy professor with correspondence Jeauneau, andÉdouard as just Claudio Arnaldi, Girolamo professors had with have I consultations The her work. of results indulged with me I inam longalso gratefulemail conversations, to professor Bronwen sharing Neil, withwho, withoutme many everof the seening me, The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The vi CEU eTD Collection undertaking which was exceedingly complex and, from the very beginning, futile. He dedicated happened. The final phrases - exemplar and adviser to the present, and the future’s counsellor – Written in the seventeenth century, written by the “lay genius” Cervantes, this enumeration is a Menard, a contemporary to William James, does not define history as an inquiry into reality but his scruples and his sleepless nights to repeating an already extant book in an alien tongue. mere rhetorical praise of history. Menard, on the other hand, writes:…“truth, whose mother is wrote (part one, chapter nine): … “truth, whose mother is history, rival of time, depository of deeds, witness of the past, exemplar and adviser to the present, and the future’s counsellor”. It is a revelation to compare Menard’s Don Quixote with Cervantes’. The latter, for example, as its origin. Historical truth, for him, is not what has happened; it is what we judge to to have what we judge is it happened; has what is not him, for truth, Historical its origin. as history, rival of time, depository of deeds, witness of the past, exemplar and adviser to the present, and the future’s counsellor.” History, the mother of truth: the idea is astounding. . … He decided to anticipate the vanity awaiting all man’s efforts; he set himself to an Jorge Louis Borges, Pierre Menard, Author of the Quixote Author ofthe Menard, Pierre are brazenly pragmatic. [...] CEU eTD Collection knowledgesay –thatcultural isto and politics the ideological knowledge confers upon individuals, but also about the ways power exploits the subsequent investigations, Iwas not only thinking about the power When I chose this provocative truism as the framework conferring coherence on Knowledge ispower. intrinsic value of such a monographic study, these historico-philological political and purposes the institutionfor he represented. Apartfromthe hisown for skills his language employed who diplomat, very sophisticated a of profile the draw to I intend skills. his translating exploited itself institution the position atthe theof theninth papal second and century, court half of the way the way knowledge Greek of put Anastasius in Bibliothecarius a monopoly lines: the intersection these two presentcareer a medievaltranslator of at the of knowledge can provide fortheself-legitimization an of institution. Iwill I P.Riché, “Les clercs carolingiens au service du pouvoir,” in serving the political agenda of an institution or a ruler didexist even in early medieval times. Cf. periods, nevertheless1 they do admit that the phenomenon of the creation of a system of ideas and the ideology of holy war. supremacy aretheideasofpontifical theearly sustaining papacy’s interests ideologies medieval l’Occident medieval by YardeniMyriam 1987), (Paris:Picard, reprinted inP. Riché, While historians cautiously use modern terms such as ideology and propaganda for earlier NTRODUCTION (Aldershot: Ashgate, 1993), 17. According to him, the two outstanding The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The vir sapiens et fortis est et vir doctus robustus et validus et robustus doctus vir et est fortis et sapiens vir P ROLEGOMENA Idéologie et propagande enFrance etpropagande Idéologie Education et culture dans culture et Education (Proverbs 24:5) 1 resources , ed. , 2 CEU eTD Collection examination hisof translations can reveal awell-defined thatagenda served Greek patrimony may notexcite much attention, acontextual Iargue that historiography. While the sheer literary value ofhis selection of works from the literature,literaryand heritage, consist mainly of lateantique and early Byzantine The textshe translation chosefor are exclusively drawn from theChristian this knowledge. translations, featuring awide range literary of genres, of provide ample proof precious diplomatic skill,rare at that timecomprising in the West: knowledge of Greek. His encountered on Byzantium-Rome-Frankishthe court axisishethat possessed a hisparts of mainreasonsworldwide spiderweb.Oneofthe heisso often the other 810-893),are allinoneway or andEriugena Photios(ca. (ca.810-870) (825-875) and Charles the Bald(823-877),HincmarRheims of (ca. 806-882), II Louis rulers Frankish the popes, - the life genres cultural and political century ninth all inlate- significantJohn VIII(872-882).Hewasacquainted with the actors of threeninth Hadrian century popes:Nicholas and I(858-867), II (867-872), such collaborator afterwards under different circumstances, asaclose slightly again IV (847-855),BenedictLeo and of (855-858)–weencounteranti-pope III him asratherrecords and -excommunicated problematically byPope anathematised hagiography,His stormy life is one worthy probably 877,hewasthemostprolific ofthebefore translator ninth century. of interest to the historian.the Abbasid caliphate. Born approximately between 800 and 817 and died He entered historical the Western Frankish Kingdom, ByzantineConstantinople or the Baghdad of Romeproductive whether world, papal or inthe medieval everywhere period Kindi, wasactive the inthe second partof ninth aculturallycentury, theology, al- and Photios Eriugena, of contemporary rough Bibliothecarius, Anastasius century. ninth the of interactions cultural investigations will also provide amore thorough insight into Greek-Latin and 3 The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The CEU eTD Collection e Occidente in medioevo,” nell’alto a Roma etraduttori “Traduzioni P.Chiesa, traduttore... 3 C. Frakes (Washington: The Catholic University of America Press: 1988), 168. 2 The samewaspointed out again still in 2002 byPaoloChiesa: survey analysing Anastasius’ achievements: a comprehensive the lack of to eighties calledattention Walter Berschin inthe pontiffs. Roman the political beingpurposes, invery embedded the aimsandpractical interests of still needsoverlapping layers of motivations contributing to the genesis of the translations tocomplete picture accounting for this activity - bethrough identifying the multiple developed.curiosity, bynowhas manyscholars. accepted been by Nevertheless, the mereThenotthe resultof premise,erudite thatendeavours Anastasius’ were Claudiothe general, the individual and the society he is part of. Leonardi,protagonist’s activity, on scenes which are at the crossway of the particular and are reconstrued in whilea mosaic-likedecided to follow rather the current trend of non-linear manner,biographies, where lives focusingwarning on thedistinctive traditional moments of a aware that many aboutaspects remaintobeinvestigated. For such a complex agenda, am I settings throughout, intention main my remained has this though but, thecharacter, of a monographaccounting both for the literary and political activity of such a fascinating seemedIt toowas narrow my original a frame. planI have to write it, as I could not resist the adventures of Manca ancora una monografia che prenda in considerazione in modo sistematico l’Anastasio sistematico in modo prenda inconsiderazione una ancora monografia che Manca W.Berschin, manner is still needed. isstill manner A monograph that would deal with Anastasius the translator in a systematic sixth century the in and Burgundio ofPisa Exiguus in the twelfth, Dionysius is still between to be written. translation in achievement significant A comprehensive evaluation of AnastasiusBibliothecarius’ work, the most , Settimane 49 (Spoleto: CISAM,2002), 478. Greek Letters and the Latin Middle Ages. From Jerome to Nicolaus of Cusa, of toNicolaus Jerome Ages.From Middle Latin the and Letters Greek The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The 3 Roma fraOriente Roma trans. Jerold 2 4 CEU eTD Collection in Bibliotecario” “Anastasio Arnaldi, G. Bisanzio.” con confronto il anche culturalmente, sostenere, sua opera rappresentaLa personalità. sua della ilprofilo solo esternamente completerebbe che disinteressato, studio invece studio), fini di nonva considerata separatamenteun’attivitàstata se fosse da quelli, come di le forzo per missioni le sue sfruttaredi fosse egli capace come già visto resto,abbiamo (del diplomatici consapevole impegni deisuoi politico- una forse seguano anniincontrazione che concentrata troviamo di mettere1981), 476. Cf.alsoArnaldi: “L’attività ditraduttore di Anastasius, anchela se cronologicamente la Chiesa di Roma in grado di such circumstances it is justified to approach this translation project asan approach translation project such this to itisjustified circumstances translation.” as known expression (and repository)primarilynot“Translation ‘about’ the is language. Rather, language as of a culture is Translation havestudies bynow beyond gone one the realm linguistics.of element in the culturalassortment of works chosen using a logic which transferconfers unity to it. are not results of random selection, reflecting his literary taste but an engaged project. By callingcultural context) toreconstruct adeeply and erudite sametimepoliticallyat the this pursuit ‘project’ hispara- theirextra-textual elementsand political (such as prologues, aswell I suggest thattranslator nothis only by reading the texts translated,translations but also by examining other, a medieval of assesses craft Itthe some inparticular. translations general and in andall categories culturalin detail, first broad framework focusing on the Taking issue with Leonardi’s concesion,mystudy intendsanalyse to allthese possible reasons: difficulties of such an approach, in fact provided the first classification of the 5 IX,” in nonagevole è che precisareLeonardi, nei C. particolari.” romana C,“L’agiografia nelsecolo culturali, scelte o necessità sopratutto politiche, volontà letterarie, amici, curiosità di richieste 4 “Una pluralità di occasioni che non pare classificabile, in quanto alla loro origine si trovano si loroorigine alla in quanto pare classificabile, non che dioccasioni pluralità “Una DBI particulars. above all, cultural choicesornecessitiesbe uncovered cannot that intheir one finds friends, of requests interests, political literary intentions, and, their origins resistclassification,sinceat A pluralityofoccasions that seemto 3(Rome: Istituto della Enciclopedia Italiana, 1961), 34. Hagiographie, cultures et sociétés, IVe-XIIIe siécles IVe-XIIIe cultures etsociétés, Hagiographie, 4 The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The 5 Literary canons are rooted in system,androoted are in Literary thecanons social (Paris: Institut d’Études Augustiniennes, CEU eTD Collection ed. 8 2002), 297. 9 Press, 1990), 2. 7 (Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins, 2002), xx. in R. Singerman, 6 Routledge, 1992), 57. 5 translation as well can bevery well beused for such purposes. It is notpapacy. onlyideological genuine apparatus that servednew the expansionliterary of the cultural identity products of the that can serve such ends: motifs, an “act ofself fashioning” Greek culture asappropriatedderived Latinsfrom bythe acomplicated setof translations indeed shows that studies the culture.’ ‘transmission of Research on agents modes and of which history socio-cultural of branch the of results and methods the apply values are on full display here, and it is for this reason I have found it fruitful to Goldhill has flagrant parallels in the early medieval world. As he noticed The roleofGreekin modern early societies as studied Western by Simon A. Grafton “Notesfrom A. Underground onCulturalTransmission,” inA.Grafon andA.Blair, S.Goldhill, Goldhill, S. G. Toury, “Translation and reflectionLefevere, A. on translation. A skeletal history of for the uninitiated,” paradigm, even its very existence. isone[...] important wayofdemonstrating the ofanew potentials cultural Translating, [...] an obvious way of producing texts quickly and in quantity and intellectual decisions ratherthan failures toreproduce aprimal truth. the contrary they can normally – be proved representconscious[...] artistic Changes in an original form, text, an idea were charged with meaning unless of cultural identity. appropriation, recognition and makeup that self-aggrandisement this drama blunt,passiveReception too resistance dynamics atermforthe is too and of The Transmission of Culture in Early Modern Europe Modern Early in Culture of TheTransmission Who Needs Greek?, Who Needs Who Needs Greek? Contests in the Cultural History of Hellenism of History Cultural the in Contests Greek? Needs Who Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame ofLiterary Manipulation the and Rewriting Translation, Jewish Translation History. A bibliography of bibliographies and studies and ofbibliographies bibliography A History. Translation Jewish The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The 9 297. 7 . The dynamics of the transmission of cultural 6 (Philadelphia: University Pennsylvania of University (Philadelphia: (Cambridge: CUP, (London and NY: 8 6 CEU eTD Collection especially effective as Romans isforthe literature a finessedisputes overvalue. Greek and to andconduct, belief means of social dominance with itvariousprecisely sorts of power: the power toenforce status differentiation, to constrainbecausehuman it is alien and13 access to it 12 11 site of contention and difference as well as value as contentionauthority.” and site aswell anddifference of and not only an ancient cultural heritage, but acontemporary political entity, “a associated with Greekwasnotonly languages. theGreek or Latin language, a political contemporaries thecoveringcultural aspects and just all about instead of ‘Greek’ and ‘Latin’: they are in my terminology umbrella-terms Latinness use – isthereason I why prefabricatedabstractexpressions these this to relation in things several meant Greekness court papal century ninth the At culture. Andreasons thisgoverning areselection manifold. conscious and manipulative selection from the items offered by this other a hegemonic acceptancepassivity, of culture, of foreign an but rather active, And indeed, if one follows Anastasius’ projectunfolding, one sees no trace of 7 10 the pontifical court, and there they signalled competences and jurisdictions. knowledge.” storyWestern Christian literary production. “The story of knowing Greek is also the of the papacyuncovers an anxious attempttoimposecultural control onthe building claimingrole and for the ofmediatorbetween Greek cultureLatin exclusively fact reflectedofcultural identity: appropriation items oftheof Greek heritage via in translation scholarlyin society.” the rivalryresisting Greek was fully dramatically amainstayand in the exercise ofpower withconditioned by the definition of one’s own cultural identity. “Promoting and andthe towards differentfacets ofthis Greeknessgreatly, they werediffered all and political institutional entity of Byzantium. Also,walls by around Greek Cf. also T. Habinek, who, for the case of the ancient Romans states that “literature [...] carries Goldhill, Goldhill, Goldhill, Who Needs Greek? Needs Who Who Needs Greek? Needs Who Who Needs Greek? Needs Who 11 12 The way the texts were used reveal strategies of building up Anastasius’ texts were there to populate the cultural landscape of The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The , 8. , 5. , 296. 10 Attitudes 13 CEU eTD Collection repeatedly thelastmentioned ifscholars –even haveby in fewyearsthere been activity as a whole. The first hindrance was the lack of critical editions, describe to Anastasius’ attempt mainin my haltedme often Two problems uses of such a literary patrimony. forth the main lines defining both the canon of texts to be translated and the sets which patronage it ispapal Anastasius caseof special Inthe coherence. ended up finding itthrough the external factors that determined its genesis and social reasons and aims. While looking for the inherent logic of the collection, I of a Greek text in the canon of a given translator has its cultural, political and translator’s life-story, which is interwoven with his texts’ history. The presence history interwoven with an institution’s history, and all these through a to point beyond themselves, I ended up - in a serendipitoustechniques of textual transformations. Butway as all texts I - startedwith to read continued a city’s Initially my plans were more committed to philology, focusing on the assisting the papacy in its ambitions ( can be regulated.” T. Habinek, ancient Rome ancient medieval methods and theories ( theories and methods medieval made it possible for him to carry out translation activities using particular ( century ninth the of part second ( atthe papalcourt EastandWest, city between mediator Rome, the papacy,describe Iintend to howhis knowledge Greek of ( circumstantiae questions: starting with Anastasius’ life ( life Anastasius’ with starting questions: circumstantiae ad auctores accessus approachresemble in the will methodology sense a certain ancientof the the historical and philological aspects of Anastasius’ translating activity. My illustrateTo points,I these will embark on an interdisciplinary investigationof (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1998), 62. The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The , in address sensethathas , in it“only” the theto seven The Politics of Latin Literature. Writing, Identity, and Empire in Empire and Identity, Writing, Literature. Latin of Politics The quomodo quando cur ). ), times of great expansion of the ) with which he could culturally hecould which with ) quis ) and work ( quibus facultatibus ubi ), in the in ), quid ) in 8 ) CEU eTD Collection Corpus Dionysiacum. Saint Demetrius and the notes of Anastasius to Eriugena’s translation of the different types of texts that have received little attention so far: the passion of analysing two investigation, general the majorcasestudies assist points,two existence of such a translation project. Illustrating some of my most important the for called which setting ideological and social the frame, historical general preferred, and finally the methods and theories applied. This is followed by thetranslations’ genesis, problems of composition and layout, genres and authors exhaustive and detailed hiscatalogue of works as well as thecontext of the introductory presentingAnastasius’part and life literary activity comesan Consequently, identity. cultural shaping in of translations role is, the that project: a gifts; last butnot least what I would call the final means and motivation of such ideological setting: network the Anastasius constructed with these translation- my thesistexts and their nature; second the historical context, mainly its social and the outer logic of its constitution. First, the philologicalcomprises context: that is to say the examine Anastasius’ project moving in concentric circles from the inner logic Thus, withinthe limitationsto setbythe above-mentioned difficulties, Iwill themethods. followingliterary genres found in Anastasius’ translations, all requiring different research accessible in only Themanuscripts. secondproblemisvariety the great of main parts: after the notable advancements in this field. this in advancements notable 9 14 Seecatalogue and bibliography. The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The 14 If not the Latin, then the Greek text is CEU eTD Collection Monumenta Germaniae Historica, Epistolae Historica, Germaniae Monumenta 17 16 cultura LXIII, and idem “Il papato della seconda metà del secolo IX nell’opera di p. Lapôtre sj.,” Anastasius, vicissitudes desonouvre”, studies to reeditedhis works by Paul DroulersSJ“Lapère Arthur Lapôtre (1844-1927) etles 466, originally publishedIXe siècle, in Paris at Picard, in 1885. About the author see the two introductory 15 in Paris. Apostolicae Sedis Bibliothecario Anastasio In thesis1885 thedoctoral the Jesuit of scholar Arthur entitled Lapôtre, R critical edition of his dedicatory letters. important result ofthe monumentists’ activity concerning Anastasius was the Historica Germaniae Monumenta Anastasius came into the centre ofattention of two collaborators on the A fewyears thesis,the twentieth twenties afterLapotre’s in of the century have only recently begun to be considered together. trends two These scholarship. the in trends philological and historical between was interested in actually methodologically false distinction, stating in his introduction, that he historically dissolvedsame person,mentioned characters a Lapôtre the and wereone two the demonic politicianfalsecontroversial Anastasius’elements of biography led toadifferentiation between and the angelic distinction, beforethisidentification, the sameperson: papal the and see areone intellectual. Byantipope to Benedictproving III and the most famous librarian of the ninth century that the above work which definitely establishes, basedonhistorical the arguments, that but nevertheless, he introduced a different, E. Perels, “Hominem,Ernst non scriptorem considero.” Lapôtre, “De Anastasio”,and 128. G. Laehr, ed., “Anastasii Bibliothecarii epistolae sive praefationes,” in Arthur Lapôtre, “De Anastasius Bibliothecario Sedis “De Anastasius BibliothecarioApostolicae Sedis Lapôtre, Arthur EVIEW OF LITERATURE 1978 (16):185-217. 15 ed. by ed.by Girolamo Arnaldi and AndréVauchez (Torino: Bottega d’Erasmo,1978),121- This is the first comprehensive dedicated Anastasius, monograph to a Epistolae . The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The hominem, non scriptorem, non hominem, ibidem VII-XLII, and G. Arnaldi “L’opera di p. Lapôtre” , Ernst Perelsand Gerhard Laehr. The most 7 Karolini aevi Karolini appeared at the Picard publishing house publishing Picard the at appeared 16 17 drawing thus a sharp dividing-line sharp a thus drawing In parallel, Laehr prepared an 5 (Berlin: Weidmann,5 (Berlin: 1928),henceforth , ” in Études sur la papauté au papauté surla Études ibidem XLIII- De 10 La CEU eTD Collection 21 (1971): 420-431. Konzils,” Ökumenischen 8. Akten des der Überlieferung unddie Anastasius Bibliothecarius des Arbeitshandschrift translationsans articleof the20 librarian, written the acts of inthe 1971eighth ecumenicalthat contributed council: D. Lohrmann, to “Einethe study of one of the most important John VIII. 1968 focusing inthethe participationofAnastasius correspondence on ofPope “foreign affairs”. letters, present mostly in the pontifical correspondence concerned with issues of extensivedevoted identifying pagesto hand the ofour librarian in the papal redaction the papal of letters. Inhis on study the pontificate Nicholas,he of the in played Anastasius role important the highlighting Bibliothecarius, concentrated ontherelationship AnastasiusNicholas Iand between detailedthetoday most analysis ofthisPerels Anastasian group of sources. Anastasius correspondence, extensive reviewof 11 19 457-463. 18 Apart from diplomacy. the composing the papal letters, andthus hisdeepinvolvement in pontifical W. Telfer W. Telfer and Raymond Loenertz. investigation, notably R. P. Devos, those ofDevreesse andP.Peeters,but also 1960s that contain important references and texteditionsrelevant the present to a series of articles were published in the field: the to contributions essential in resulting interest, Bollandists the attracted Anastasiushavehagiographicalthe translations thisinevitably character, of a much attention to Anastasius were the Bollandists. Since aconsiderable part of For detailed references, see Fordetailed the bibliography. Lohrmann, D. E. Perels, Laehr, G. Gerhard,“Briefe und Prologe Bibliothekarsdes Anastasius,” Papst Nikolaus I und Anastasius Bibliothecarius ( Bibliothecarius I und Anastasius Nikolaus Papst 20 These twostudies established the considerable partheplayed Das Register Papst Johannes VIII Johannes Papst Register Das MGH 19 The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The Similar research was conducted by in Dietrich Lohrmann Quellen and Forschungen aus Italienischen Archiven und Bibliotheken und Archiven Italienischen aus Forschungen and Quellen , another distinguished scholarly community devoting community scholarly distinguished another , 21 (Tubingen: M. Niemeyer, 1968). He also wrote Analecta Bollandiana Analecta Berlin: Weidmann, 1920). 18 a study which remains even from the 1950s and fromthe 1950s Neues Archiv Neues 47 (1928): 50 CEU eTD Collection only edited several of his hagiographical translations but who also dealt also who but translations his hagiographical of several edited only The foremost philological expert ofthese translations is Paolo Chiesa, whonot papal policies. Anastasius as a whole andits interpretations possible in the context ofcurrent his articleshimself. fromLeonardi textthe of continuedthe eighth ecumenical council is the “working copy” of the translator1980s, to contributefrom 1967,in hewhich demonstrated that oftheearly one Latin examplesofthe focusing to the scholarshipalso by the research ofClaudio Leonardi as well. His major study was an article this on Anastasius timeachievements,buta asmanifestations of cultural-political isagenda supported in on the That translationhis translations are of major importance not so much as literary pontifical history, sothey were also closely alsointerrelated in Anastasius’ life. projectbe separated in cannot and culture aspolitics already hadnoticedthat just of Anastasius’ activities and ofthe political and history cultural thepapacy.of He various aspectsof numerouson studies sketch this with biographical Hecomplemented researchlatter’s adventures, Lapotre. the pioneering after of complete Arnaldi’sAnastasius biography reconstitutionof isthe most the of activity in representparticular landmarks research for all futureinvestigation. medievaldominated by Italian scholars: GirolamoArnaldi’s contributionstoearly papal was Anastasius concerneding research the in phase important next The history Bartholomeo Sancto the of inWesterbergh Ulla by edition the and generalConfessor) Theophanes and to the microhistory of Anastasius’ edition of the of the translation methods the librarian: Irefer Charles Here of to deBoor’s periodThey date. were written by scholars alsocontributedwho analysis the to Some important critical editions of Anastasian translations date from the same Chronographia tripertita Chronographia The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The . (of Nikephoros, George the Synkellos and Sermo de Sermo 12 CEU eTD Collection 25 24 see bibliography. contributions, ForCupiccia’s Mathilde 2004). ( bibliotecario diAnastasio Collectanea dei traduzione Rome La Sapienzia, 1998). Idem, Bibliothecario: tradizione manoscritta e culto cittadino nei secoli IX - XI Faculty of Letters, 1997); Ilaria Bonaccorsi, critica Edizione Bibliotecario. Anastasio di opera ad Elemosiniere (University of Milano, Faculty of Letters, 1992); E. Tognella, dealing with Anastasius’ translations. several critical parts theeditions (mainly of published had Neil Bronwen Australia. from being now specialists respected well- most one ofthe Italy, but ofEurope; thebeyond borders alsoeven of borders the beyond only not extended has Anastasius in interest Recently, unpublished. still ofthem majority the dissertations, of form the with and sermons Amphilochian the with dealt has Cupiccia Matilde student Also, theframeworkhas changed research hasin themeantime. Further been Nevertheless, thereuntold, aremany remainsaspects textsnotexamined. many activity. political and literary Anastasius’ on done been has lot a all, in All Leonardi. Claudio by council seventh ecumenical council byErich Lamberz and that ofthe eighth ecumenical Currently, two major text editions are under preparation: the translations of the the on specialised has Bonaccorsi Ilaria student The is Italianschool alsorepresentedby new generation:a Girolamo Arnaldi’s practice. and theory translation medieval early of phenomenon the with extensively 13 23 22 ForErichLamberz’s related publications see the bibliography. For a complete list of her works, see the bibliography. A.Galli, For a complete list of his works see the bibliography. Corpus Dionysiacum Corpus 22 Studi sul testo e sulla tradizione della Vita Basilii latina (versione di Anastasio Bibliotecario) diAnastasio (versione latina Basilii dellaVita e tradizione sulla sul testo Studi The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The . Also,several criticalminor editionshave in appeared La crisi monotelita e il culto di Martino 1papa in Occidente: la 25 Il sermo de S. Bartholomeo apostolo, interprete Anastasio interprete apostolo, S. de Bartholomeo Il sermo 24 PhD thesis, University of Rome La Sapienzia, Collectanea Collectanea La versione latina della VitadiGivanni della latina La versione (BA thesis, University of Milano, ) and notable studies) andnotable (BA thesis, University of , while Paolo Chiesa’s 23 CEU eTD Collection Roma nell’alto Medioevo 26 Middle Ages, Middle in Europe", Carolingian Medieval Academy of America, 1988); A. C, Dionisotti, "Greek Grammars and Dictionaries in Roman literary production in general. 27 1996). Graecus 1115 anditsArchetype carried library, out papal the about See for example T. F. X. Noble, “The Intellectual Culture of the Early Medieval Papacy,” in B. Kaczynski, eds. M. W. Herren and S. A. Brown (London: King’s College, 1988), 1-56. Greek in the Carolingian Age. The St. Gall Manuscripts Gall St. The Age. Carolingian the in Greek The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The , Settimane 48 (Spoleto: CISAM,Alexakis, 2001),andA. The Sacred Nectar of the Greeks: The Study of Greek in the West in the Early the in West the in Greek of Study The Greeks: the of Nectar Sacred The , Dumbarton, Oaks Studies(Washington: 34 Dumbarton Oaks, 26 about the knowledge of Greek (Cambridge, Mass: The Codex Parisinus Codex 27 andabout 14 CEU eTD Collection Epistolae 31 du VIe s. – fin du IXe s.) aristocratic children acquirecould in knowledge three majorways: fromfamily Roman that references, these itseems than onesentence) From learning. about ninth century popes of upthe ecclesiastical top atthe all hierarchy. Almost lives ofthe eighth and contain some shortatleast into theeducationthat stratum of Roman thatwas toend of aristocracy reference (unfortunately, rarely more 29 studies. 30 Roman use sucharistocracy namesto name,Greek weaken not does itwasawidespreadthis thesis: of practice constituted atrue familyofroyal and papal (thefact diplomats that both have Bibliotecario, antipapa, remains a relatively unknown territory. The territory. unknown a relatively remains evidence –forthat matter the whole issue ninth of century education in Rome substantial unearth to difficult is it background educational his Concerning an early age. he hadbeenin Romefromalready hereferred hischildhood, thataffirmed to Arsenius, bishop of Orte, a very influential Roman aristocrat. aristocratic known hisnephew origins.First, tiewasbeing only family of only conjectureuncertain:birth probablyhe ismost wasborn between 800 and817.Onecan years. about isHisdateof hisearly is documented, known relativelywell little aboutabout various periodsofAnastasius’ life:whereas the second his part of career his In contemporaryplace sources there are disproportionate quantities of information of birth: two elements argue for Roman (Roma: Istituto della (Roma: EnciclopediaItaliana, 1961)vol. 25-37,and 3, recently more A 15 28 “Passionem sancti ieromartyris Dionysii [...] Romae legi, cum puer essem.” Anastasius, A. Petrucci, “Arsenio,” J. M. Sansterre, The most exhaustive account of his life remains G. Arnaldi, NASTASIUS , 440,8-9. : 31 L . IFE AND Les moines grecs et orientaux á Rome aux époques bzyantine et carolingienne (milieu etcarolingienne époquesbzyantine aux áRome etorientaux grecs Les moines The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The in (Brussels: Académie Royale de Belgique, 1983) vol. 1, 86 and vol. 2, 79. EP DBI P 1, 735-746. 1, Theideasin the following pagesowe agreat debt to his ORTRAIT 4(Roma: Istituto della Enciclopedia Italiana, 1962), 339-342. 28 30 ). In the only hepassage in which Liber Pontificalis Anastasio Bibliotecario 29 offers a glimpse offers The twoof them his Anastasio , in , DBI CEU eTD Collection 177 and T. F. X. Noble, “Literacy and the papal government in late antiquity and the early 35 49), Paschalis (LP II, 52). 34 33 32 37 reasons he this abandoned position without permission of thepope,retreating became thecardinalSaintunknownin priestat Marcellusfor Rome; however, problems.only IV,around During to testifies Leo the papacy 847-848he of his career records fromthe beginningof His presenceecclesiastical inhistorical works. their with familiarity few referencesconclude anything on the basis of his Latin literary to references. education. Jerome For administrative and liturgical example his letters,and but rather good bureaucrats for the church, offering a thorough Augustinetime, the Lateranmonasteries in elsewherechantingEurope: reading and Scriptures. the that At are cubiculumnot sufficient concentrated tonot indicateso much on forming a men of school. 36 Inconsistencies. and Sabas. Sansterre argues that hemight haveGreek learned inthe monastery Saintof that mostprobably this monasteryhave musta Greek been one. Jean Marie in a monastery, to accountof these paths,all ifnot of them. Whatseems is probable that ifhe waseducated for his knowledgesubdeacons. Had Anastasius been a child in Rome, he would have followed one of Greek, Lateran, and soon began their ecclesiastic careers nominatedby being employing the employing members (mother, father,uncle) For further discussion of his Greek educationknowledgefurther discussionof hisGreek and chapter see For E. g. Gregorius II (LP I, 396), E. g. Stephanus Stephanus III (LP I, 468), Leo IV (LP II, 106) II (LP, I, 440), E. g. Paulus (LP I, 463),Leo Hadrianus III (LP I, 486),(LP Sergius IIII, (LP II, 86), 1), Benedictus StephanusIII (LP II, 140) IV (LP, II, P. Riché, Sansterre, 36 34 Roman monastic education had two major foci, just as contemporary All children who seemed promising invariably ended up at the Écoles et enseignements dans le Haut Moyen Âge Moyen Haut le dans enseignements et Écoles Les moines grecques Les moines cursus The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The may have resulted from such training. It is hard to , 69. 32 , at monasteries in Rome 37 Anastasius’ practice of epistolography Anastasius’ of practice (Paris:Aubier-Montaigne, 1979),105, 35 one has to conclude 33 and atthe Lateran Methods, Theories Methods, 16 CEU eTD Collection Anastasius wasappointed On the 14 indispensable secretary to Nicholas I and subsequent pontiffs. onwards863; from thatI isin of autumn time hethe became an gradually Greek. The first testimony of the presence ofAnastasius atthe court ofNicholas Trastevere. Thislater poperealized the importance ofAnastasius’ knowledge of under Ihe Nicholas of becameabbot themonastery ofSaintMaria in clerical sceneofRome. Maybe already bythetime of Benedict III, but certainly In spiteof thisAnastasius failedattempt did notdisappear from the high backing Benedict. support notsuffice did the Roman against aristocracy and clergy,unanimously representinghim). condemned thesynod of853(which But imperial the the wall-paintingSaint destroyingbasilica forces, armed with inthe Peter also convincing others, like Radoaldus, bishop of Porto; they entered obeyed, Rome andThey candidacy. Anastasius’ support should they II, Louis emperor, ( convincedunclein 24 September855. his who Arsenius, He wassupportedGubbio by theAnastasius;he toremain three managed pope for days,between entire 21 and papalmeantime to therewasan electan attempt anti-pope in the person of legatesHowever, he could beconsecrated on only because 29 September, in the Nicolaus (bishop of Anagni), and Mercurius work including chancellery duties, preserving acts of councils, composing When IVdied on Leo 17 sacerdotium and anathematized inRavennain on May 853; 29 December 854heeven lost his Aquileia inRomeon16December850, Chiusi.to Hewasexcommunicated and 17 McKitterick, R. in ages” middle magister militum . th ofDecember 867, the very day Hadrian IIwasconsecrated, ) that instead of announcing the new pope’s election to the The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The th of July of 855,theChurch elected IIIpope. Benedict bibliothecarius Romanae ecclesiae The Uses of Literacy in Early Mediaeval Europe Mediaeval inEarly Literacy of The Uses : this office implies office this : (Cambridge: CEU eTD Collection that he continuedcompose to some letters for the pope,itcan be assumed that that he translated and commented on the acts of this council for Hadrian II, and he personalimmediately Latin. into almost Fromthe copythattranslated fact Thus, theonly remaining version whichreached Anastasius’the Westwas council from the official legates, who,unlikeAnastasius, had travelled by sea. the emperor; in the meantime, pirates stole the original documents of the refused to sign it. On his example,hespotted that thetextso the legatesreceived,they wasnotcomplete, way back from Constantinople,Marinus)no knew need Greek,therewasagreat Anastasius’for skills. For he went to official papal legates (DonatusOstia,report of StephanusNepi and of acertain deacon to last session of the eighth ecumenical council, held on 28 February 870. Since thethe right place, at the right time: he had arrived just in time to participate in with Constantine, eldest the the son of theByzantine emperor Basil I(867-886).At Louisfor to negotiate II, themarriage oftheemperor’s daughter Ermengarda Constantinople to legate as scene political the reenters he year next the in since year.the same free charges,seems that himself hewasableto ofthese But it and was deposed by a synodplot partinthe accused oftaking was tragicaffair endin Anastasius way. this held in the church of thepope force to enteramarriage alliance,but Hadrian II’sopposition let the Santa Prassede in Octoberkilled, after being kidnapped by Arsenius’ son Eleutherius, with the intention to II’s wife and daughter (he established a family before his ordination) were Cambridge University Press, 1990), 104. crisis set him back for a shortJust whenAnastasius’ career seems well and established another developing, period. On the 10 active increatingthetradition that wastobememorized thereafter. the papacy.while But, memoryimplies apassive only Anastasius storage, was letters, taking care the books. of pope’s Hebecame theinstitutional memory of The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The th of March Hadrian of 869,Pope 18 CEU eTD Collection barbarian”: entering Saint Peterwith armed men,him describesas “asavage anda Hincmar of Rheims for example,testimonies of his contemporaries. in his annals,librarian astwodifferentpersons. ‘double face’is His also transparentwhenin the narrating the episodeunexpected, along scholars thatfor time the antipope thought and of the of a opportunistic, highlywise and ambitious clericintoso learned diplomatwas But what ofman sort is helikely tohave The been? sudden change an from librarian, Zachary Anagniof dates 29March from 879. end of878 or beginning of879,since the first the signature of nextpapal The date of his death is not known, but it isvery likely that it occurred at the writings date to this period. hagiographical many and Confessor Maximus Aeropagite, the Dionysius the Confessor), Theophanes Chronographia tripertita translations:himself the further theto the acts of council Nicea (787), of Mantovain 874-875, the scopeofwhich remains unknown. Hededicated to mission diplomatic further a with entrusted is he though court; papal the 14 December 872, Anastasius less wasstilllibrarian, but influential seemingly at archbishop Athanasius I. WhenJohn VIII waselevated thepapal to throne on continued to support Dukesouthern bishops who, despite the threatSergius ofexcommunication by the pope, II in his conflictwas sent on another diplomatic mission, this time to Naples, to negotiatewith with his exiledhisreturn, he held On positionofpapallibrarian. after again a year, once the uncle, the 19 date de sa mort,” 38 Paul Devos, “Anastase le Bibliothècaire. Sa contribution à la correspondance La pontificale.à lacorrespondance le Bibliothècaire. Sacontribution “Anastase PaulDevos, Byzantion The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The 32 (1962): 97-115. (compiled from Nikephoros, George the Synkellos and Collectanea (a collection regarding monothelitism), 38 CEU eTD Collection 44 43 42 sheep.” like alost instigation andpersuasion, devil’s againon 147:“atthe and page instigation” devil’s 41 see Nelson, 178. his Hincmar, letters to dated8March refers868, he tohimas Hadrian II seems to have had great difficulty in judging Anastasius: in one of of error around himself. feared Anastasius’ attempts to become apope: presumptuousness instigations devil’s For Leo IV, viewpointsAnastasius of ofthe popes Leo IVand HadrianII. appeared to be a wandering sheep, a victim of the 39 40 addition to Hincmar’s opinion, worked, weregiven learnthe opportunity to about Anastasius’ character. In second hand impressions. But the popes with whom, or against whom he It is not known,bibliothecario whethersedis apostolicae doctissimo, et undecunque perito linguae utriusque ab Anastasio they everBut then later in another of his letters,met, a slightly more flattering epithet so Hincmar’s impressions may be Nelson, 147. Nelson, 147. Nelson, 148. Nelson, 146: “like the wandering sheep he was dwelling in secret in foreign regions, at the J. Nelson, Hincmar, whatsoever, beunder letthem the same anathema. forefend! – to the pontificate or in the pontifical office, or any comfort and all him who maywish tooffer either help in an election – which Heaven and followers he destroyed and threw down that picture in the dust. accomplices villainous most his with along synod, venerable this of danger and like a savage andbrigand, a barbarian, he invadedto theSeduced perdition this churchof his own whichsoulby andhe theoughtdiabolical not to have entered at all,trickery and caught in a fog, in the manner of a The Annals of Saint-Bertin The Annals Epistola 40 . 23, The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The 42 PL always his with ambitions retainingabove amist position, 41 126, 153. This description occurs later also in the , or a dangerous man, governed by foolish 43 With a good intuition, he already seems to have (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1991), 148. The Annals of St. Bertin St. of Annals The 44 have also conserved the dilectissimi filiimei Annales Bertiniani 39 appears: 20 , CEU eTD Collection made a significant impression on the Neapolitans. Guarimpotus, hagiographer Guarimpotus, made significant impression on the Neapolitans. a two recurrent Eloquencealso the that characteristics these are andwisdom, the Greek documents. examining carefully by church Latin the to services enormous out carry he that Anastasius was sent to the eighth ecumenical council by God’s providence, so librarian. wise and eloquent a most him as evoke descriptions positive recurrent The hefreehimself probably the accusations.written after managedto from being not mentioned at allThe in tonethe changedcontext once of theagain,an intruder who succeeded in turningfamily all the people against him. this timetragedy in the wastermed above. He likepagan barbarians, compared to again,hewas being oflife the of pope,Hadrian the II. life Anastasiusplunderattempt to supersede Saint Peter wassaidto Saracen attempts the is most notably in the life of Benedict III, his rival for the papal throne. His machinations. Further testimonies tothepapal viewpoint can be found it the ambitions, overweaning his condemning words, harsh with Anastasius taking in of part againsthis conspiracy the family,he himjudged 53 51 horde had not presumed or thought to carry out therein”. extent and nature ( Pontificalis) (Liber Popes of Ninth-Century the the evil and hapless activities he carried out were such as even a Saracen to fallback into arecurrent faithlessness, Anastasii bibliothecarii apostolicae sedis sanctae 21 52 50 49 48 47 46 45 Duchesne, 181, 24; English translation: Davis, . Duchesne, 143, 27; English translation: Davis, Duchesne, 181, 25 and 182,8-9; English translation: Davis, Duchesne, Nelson, 149. Nelson, 149. Nelson, 148. Nelson, 149. MGH Epistolae 6, Karolini Aevii 4 52 The writer of the vita The ofthe writer that affirmed common belief itwas that Liber Pontificalis 49 The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The 53 , vol. 2, 142, 13-14. English translation: R. Davis, R., ed. , 711, 2-3. Liverpool: Liverpool University 1995),“the Press, 172: LP LP 47 , 279-280. , 175. to sew discords . 45 LP Then, he when suspected , 282,289. 48 46 andplan to secret which caused him caused which Liber pontificalis 51 The Lives of Lives The 50 –so , CEU eTD Collection 58 57 56 glosses to theexceedingly satisfied and proudtranslation ofhis position as a librarian. In one ofhis the wayhedescribed processfor Charles thethe Bald. He alsoseemedtobe of the acts of the eighth ecumenical council, when 55 pretendsbe “possessed” to by the challenge: once, only even these are most of the time epistolary 54 and thedeath imminenceof excedunt saying past his of recantation brief reference a for years, except perhaps his adventurous early, never discussed He himself in a troubled life. letter to slowly eclipsed allthe negative epithetsmanaged he tocollect throughout his Pope NicholasButmetamorphoses. itseemsthatfinally the I whichExtreme sounded opinionshis prestige asaman letters uponof the Neapolitans. like a sortaresuch missions toof to beother usesexpected includingdown interfering the southern in the councilwhen Italian or impressinggwas chargedbishops.judging with, However, such ninthhowever, Strangely,he century. he always failedtoaccomplish thetask ashe a arrangingthencareer always the managed marriage richmadehim indispensable the popesof an secondsecretary to half ofthe to putof Ermengarda,in radical or those perfect his diplomatic with coupled knowledge skills, which, ofGreek, calming vir eloquentissimus et ad exortandum idoneus. ad exortandum et eloquentissimus vir saidhehis Naples,describing toNaples, a Anastasius I,bishop of visit was of Anastasius, Anastasius, Anastasius, Anastasius, Vita Anastasii Vita . 55 56 There areonly very few personal remarks ofany kindinhis letters, Epistolae Epistolae Epistolae Epistolae and sometimes hecan be found deploringhis healthold age, poor , ed. Waitz, The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The 440, 11. 421, 9-10; 416, 23. 440, 9. 396. MGH Script. Rer.Lang Script. 57 . He is delighted in translating, on occasion even nec rursus illa arriperem, quae ingenioli mei vires mei ingenioli quae arriperem, illa nec rursus ., 447. 54 topoi arrepto interpretandi certamine interpretandi arrepto utriusque linguae peritus linguae utriusque Theseconcepts infactdescribed : he mentioned his childhood reputation , 58 was 22 CEU eTD Collection Muratoriano shorter in length than the alleged pontificate of Johanna. Perhaps it is due ofJohanna.to shorter it length allegedpontificate Perhaps the than in say exactly the periodof (anti)papacy Anastasius,of even ifthis was rule IV,thatis to Polonus ofLeo thefrom 1277:hepositedtheevents papacy after period is the The first source which located thelegend the papess of in a concrete time- he candidates wasoneofthe whocould beidentified with the Papess Johanna. mentioning: worth aspect peculiar last, a has mythology medieval in share His Cassiodorus, presentinghimself astheir heir and adherent their to efforts. of influential translatorsAnastasius was someone whoconsciouslybuilt hisimageonthe earlier figures suchexiguus as Jerome and Dionysius, but also Rufinus and Anastasio del Renaissance Vatican library1475. from Cf. G.Arnaldi, “Come nacque laattribuzionead 62 miss. to difficult of the Biblefor Jerome–butsince itechoes Anastasius’ is function, an allusion library. It is is well known that the strengtheninghis reputation, own asthehead pole,the opposite of the earthly 61 59-192,at pages 174-175. See my chapter divinae bibliothecaecultorem. the analogy hemadewithJerome,him calling matters. cultural imposed officeon others, through the inrhetoric fact ofimplying prohibition – a he boundlesspresented his dutiesauthority as rules for himself in describing in fact his own jurisdiction. own his fact in describing 60 Occidente presenting ofthe the office Byzantine 23 59 As Jerome is a model for Anastasius, so becomes Anastasius idol of Platina, librarian of the Anastasius, C. Leonardi, “Anastasio Bibliotecario e l’ottavo concilio ecumenico”, P. Chiesa, “Traduzioni e traduttori a Roma nell’alto medioevo,” in medioevo,” aRoma nell’alto etraduttori “Traduzioni P.Chiesa, , recalled the name of another famous translator, Dionysius Exiguus. , Settimane 49 (Spoleto: CISAM, 2002), 487. 75 (1963): 321-343. Epistolae Liber Pontificalis Chronica de Romanis pontificibus et imperatoribus et pontificibus Romanis de Chronica 62 60 The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The Another, seemingly humble epithet he applied himself,to the The other hint about great prestigousness of his position ofhisposition was hintabout The great prestigousness other 442, 400. ?” in ?” 61 Bullettino dell’Istituto Storico Italiano per il Medio Evo e Archivio Evo Medio per il Italiano Storico dell’Istituto Bullettino Obviously, theparallel wasmade as a wayof Anastasius and the Papal Library thePapal and Anastasius bibliotheca divina 59 Herehe the stressed his importance of chartophylax caelestis bibliothecaecultor caelestis wasconsidered ametaphor , he was most probably Studi medievali , p.91-92. Roma fra Oriente e fraOriente Roma by Martinus 8(1967): or CEU eTD Collection Polono,” in 63 (Bologna: Patron Editore, 2003). quality of this overlapping coincidence thatthefigureof Johanna wasenriched with the G. Arnaldi, “Qualche novita sulla legenda della papessa Giovanni nella versione di legenda papessaGiovanni Martino versionedi Arnaldi, sulla “Qualche della nella novita G. utriusque linguae peritus. linguae utriusque Ovidio Capitani: Quaranta anni per la Storia Medioevale The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The 63 , ed. by M. C. De Matteis 24 CEU eTD Collection the Christian worldwere equal socalled pentarchy, ofthe members the fiveleadingpatriarchates of together with Alexandria,ambitions often get confused. On ecclesiastical level, in the early church they Antioch ecclesiastical and imperial roots: has complex Constantinople with rivalry This and Jerusalem. Withinreconciliations, caused an break.irreparable one of its most serious conflicts with Constantinople, which, despite the polarising Greek Latin and Christianity: in it was this periodthat entered Rome of thelatter), while therivalrywith Byzantium increasinglycontinues, militaryincase of theformer, promising mutual and in support (spiritual case set bythis withthe event:thepapacytied in an together Franks alliance centuries didhave not add. much to Themajorpowerconstellations remain as decisive event theCharlemagne,year that actually wasa coronation 800,of of the moment in the876) and Charlesthe Bald(823-877) inWestern Moreover,Europe. sheclaims history Louis German (817- Lothar the the CarolingianI (795-855), between realms of of Europe marks both theto official restoration of orthodoxy whichin Byzantium and the division the later ninth and tenth Judith Herrin ends her consequences. long-lasting with tensions major several in resulted andjurisdictions rights obligations, authorities, acknowledged relationships. This was a period when the continous challenging oftraditionally generalise,if weare to these thesimplestdefinitions are oftherespective Byzantium andtheFrankish Empire. with Rivalry one, alliance with the other – grasped in its relationsthese popes (re)defineits rolein history. Thisroleofthe papal bebest city can with the other two mainIn the ninthpolitical century the city of Romeforces is the city ofof popes the and theperiod, aspirations of T 25 HE POLITICAL AND CULTURAL LANDSCAPE The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The The Formation of Christendom of Formation The : R OME , B YZANTIUM ANDTHE with the year 843,which with the F RANKS CEU eTD Collection problematic one for the city of Rome, and thus difficult toevaluate in all its a was Bibliothecarius, Anastasius of life-span the with coinciding period, This papacy became the toyof the Roman aristocracy. Frankish empire, the of dissolution the anymore just halted nothing Bald as the Charles with of death the replacement of John ofVIII this withperiod Formosus, meant the end theof most ofFrankish the political Empire lostentities the last involved: the strong realms.in VIIIandCharlesthe Frankish papacy Bald,John With the and both with ruler the for a long time to come. The such as theArab Italy invasion andof the internal the fights heirs of ofLouis II end attempt. Moreover, both entities had to deal with interior and exterior threats, anti-papacy of Anastasius wastheresultof such imperially an supported Frankish leaders triedRheims emperorand Lothar’s from divorce his wife. On the otherhand, to gain considerablecontested for example the deposition of Rothard of Soissons by Hincmar influenceof Nicholasin I not once interferedelecting with interior church conflicts of the Franks: he the pope: themselvesand Charlemagne.keptupon other: toimpose trying They each the growingdifficultyremain to idealsIII tothe faithful pactassetbyLeo ofthe and papal Butemperors. then it witnessedfromboth and sidea Carolingian Frankish-Papal alliance overseveral hadendured popes already generations of long story many times told. By the second part of the ninth century, the primacy. great The papalmove of“creating”a Western asnewempire allyis a while thebasis for the claimsRome of were based on the idea ofthePetrine empire; the actual capitalofthe the patriarch was also cityof the factthat the Christianity. Thepowerofthe Byzantine wasaccentuatedpatriarchate through Antioch, Alexandriaand Jerusalem, they became thetwo main poles of invasion second, seats; the Arab with of wereimperial all,first both they of others, but the historical circumstances facilitated the birth of such pretentions: the setting of the pentarchy, nothing granted primacy to any of them over the The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The 26 CEU eTD Collection called Photian schism and the “battle for the soul of Bulgaria”. the soul of for the “battle schismcalled and Photian In issues of ecclesiology, Rome had two main conflicts with Byzantium: the so- help fromempires. both interests, since it wasunder constant Arabic threat, thus itcountinously needed of RomeByzantium, hoping gain to military assistance fromthere. Theforeign policies in thisconducthethreat, towards conciliary wascompelled amore to policy periodand dissolving, were unablecircumstances compromises tomajor -seeingthe Frankish empire weakening to assistgoverned him thein line of Nicholas I’s overcomingpolitics, he was eventually constrained by the dangers much ground to applypredominantly such an ideology: nosuch matter how hard he tried to follow as the Arabmany protests. Actually,his interference in both Frankish and Constantinopolitan church theaffairs caused caseby of popemuch influence thishad the actualon the events, course of is another question; these John VIII shows elaborate ideology tosustain spiritual power.How the papacy’stemporal and thatmilitary there was not I: hewasbusy an wasNicholas designing aboutand power papalauthority Popes Nicholas I and John VIII. Arguably the pope with the most striking vision main scene wasdominated politicsand by culture.aspects: ecclesiology, The 27 877 Ignatiosdied, and Photioswas once moreelevated the patriarchal to seat. Photios. This, however, not wasstill the last events, ofthese sequence since in of869/870condemningsee thecouncil year,dies to notarriving same in the deposing almost immediately Photios and restoring Ignatios. Nicholas I also however, IIIwasmurdered, Michael and Basil I becamethesole emperor, a mutual excommunication, in 863 and 867respectively. Thesame year, Constantinople, Icontested Nicholas the procedure;this eventually resulted in Ignatios anddeposition of election ofthelayman in Photios 857 aspatriarch of The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The 64 Atthe CEU eTD Collection d’Occidente e Cristianità d’Oriente eCristianità d’Occidente 64 66 65 dell’Istituto Storico Italiano per il Medio Evo e Archivio Muratoriano EvoeArchivio perilMedio Italiano Storico dell’Istituto similarities with the Roman preoccupations: striking are there renaissance, Carolingian the about Contreni J. J. of definition achieve anythinghagiography do notof Greek qualify(and Latin) learning,that then, of course, translations of Byzantine as sort.such, northe wasgreatBut it theFrankishif, intention on Bibliothecariusthe small-scaleRoman asthe centrerevival. of Renaissance, theof Anastasius Now,other if this circle constitutedVelletri Deacon,Gauderic John andAnastasius by the of to hand,is understood one asCarolingian renaissancea revivalconsiders of the Italian territories.” of classicalso-called “Macedonianrenaissance” ofByzantium andthe“latetired the realms: second the waveofthe Carolingian renaissance, the first ofthe phase In cultural matters acuriously contemporaneous renewal dominated in all three concede defeaton the Bulgarian mission. several yearsThus, no matter how vigorouslylater Nicholas I represented the papal authority, John VIII Boris,candidate Formosus, of Constantinople. turned once againBoris backto was forcedConstantinople. But since hewasalso tonominate reluctant archbishop the eventuallyNicholas to accept Photioswould not allow him to have his own patriarch, he would turn to Rome. and to in I’s864, having emperorsupportthe conversionthe Bulgarians. of of Bulgarians, Boris, prince wasbaptized Michael III as Thehis other bitter conflict ofRome with thegodfather. Constantinopolitan church was over of But sincesuch Constantinople an initative was severly disapproved in Judith Herrin, “The Pentarchy: Theory and Reality in the Ninth Century,” in G. Arnaldi, “Giovanni G. Arnaldi, “Giovanni Immonide,” 46. Immonide e la cultura a Roma al tempo di Giovanni VIII” The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The (Spoleto: CISAM, 2004), 608. 65 Arnaldi defines the cultural the defines Arnaldi 68 (1956): 33-89. 66 sibling of Cristianità Bullettino 28 CEU eTD Collection 29 67 Byzantium. appear notof theclergy, does beenamajorconcernin to have which education and reform the on emphasis particular laid Renaissance Carolingian more particularly the precious arts.There were The differences, too. saw the establishment ofa palace school; both extended into the visual arts, introduction of amore compact script, the minuscule, for book production; both manuals, compendia,learning; andother aids to were both accompanied by the literature for purposes of imitation and, on the other, the compilation of idiom, which entailed, on the one hand, the assemblage of the relics of ‘classical’ successors; both promoted the cultivation of a correct, ie. ancient, linguistic meaningstate, notthe pagan, but Christian the empire ofConstatine and his parallelism: werevision the both animated bya of the Roman renovation of If weconfinethe two ourselvesEuropean to revivals, wefind a close Mango when comparing the Byzantineand cultureCarolingian the of period: and skilful image-building. The same features were emphasised by Cyril the importance oftheir cultural of project awareness high self-consciousness, shared other important characteristics of the Carolingian Renaissance, that is its great power-centres, sponsored oftheclerical bythehighest it Also, leaders. a program ofreligious renewal by knowledge,promoting constituted around (the papacy),than as a whole, society theRoman nevertheless Renaissance was Perhaps lacking thedidactical dimension, and more focused institution on an (Oxford: OUP, 2002), 214-229, at page 215. 68 1994), 1-51. Innovation and Emulation Culture: Press,1984),59. Cf.G. Brown, “Introduction: the CarolingianRenaissance” in Ages theMiddle and Antiquity Late of Revivals Cultural Renaissance. Cf. J. J. Contreni, “The Carolingian Renaissance,” in W. Treadgold, Cyril Mango, “The Revival of Learning,” in society asawhole. generation whichof largely foreign-born,the renaissancewas wasaimed at first the scholars, of group elite an by executed initially and conceived Although and schools. script, books, study, emphasised the renaissance As aconsciousimprove to effort man knowledgethrough the Scriptures, of the Christian the hopethatitwould moral tothe lead of betterment people. in encouraged and sponsored leaders clerical and political Carolingian that The renaissance Carolingian a program formed of part ofreligious renewal 68 The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The 67 , ed. R. McKitterick (Cambridge:R. McKitterick Cambridge , ed. University Press, The Oxford History of Byzantium (Stanford: Stanford University Renaissances before the before Renaissances , ed. by C. Mango Carolingian CEU eTD Collection theology. Thus, says Noble phenomenon which goes together with the very competitive rise of Latin thought, which “was condemned on the basis of its heretical tendencies”, a religious Greek with Greekness identified Latins the and Byzantium, from administration was no longer Greek but Latin, central Italyhad liberated itself of language the facts: following the emphasised he argument his validate “barbarism,” but rathertheresult intentional In abandonment. of order to Rome in the eighth and ninth centuries werenot“intellectual or sloth” T. F. X. Noble says origins. pagan their with problems thattheir the reasons forfounded as the Greek,the both cultures being essentially Christian declineand both having in knowledgepolitical by entities; that time theLatin heritagecultural had assolidly become ofrival and Greekindependent two were century ninth the in Rome in and Byzantium complicated: more a little become had scene political the dominating differentiation between Greece upholdingcultural hegemony and Rome C cultural supremacywasHorace. as Medieval Romenot was atall as readily disposed toacknowledging Greek 1998), especially pages 60-68. Rome ancient in Empire and Identity Writing, Literature. 69 T For a more nuanced view of this rough generalisationsee T.Habinek,rough ofthis a morenuancedview For HE ENTURY S ACRED W EST N ECTAR OF OF THE ECTAR The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The D ECEITFUL G REEKS . P ERCEPTIONS OF ERCEPTIONS 69 Graecia capta ferum victorem cepit et artes et cepit victorem ferum capta Graecia Since Horace’s times, hisneat Since times, Horace’s (Princeton: Princeton University Press, G (Horace, Ep.(Horace, II.1,156-157) REEKNESS IN THE IN REEKNESS Intulit agresti Latio. The Politics of Latin N INTH 30 CEU eTD Collection 71 Byzantinische Zeitschrift 31 70 towards Greeks. causedOne has to spoilby thisGreeks spolingconcept of synthesises theperfectstrategy resolvingfor the problem schizophrenicof their pastor acquisition appropriation elements and pertainingof “Greekness”. The to treasures, approach andthese results in reception ambivalent acceptance,strata often in the attitude an make a of Moreover, also a itwas acontemporaryrivaloverlapping of political entity. The Western treasures. LatinChristianity’s manyof of depository and heresies countless medieval wasaChristianbutsametime sources of at the latter community, too, cultureseveral cultures: late ancientpagan Byzantineand antique and Christian. The Greek onlywas not holy a language,but aculture, tobemore or, precise, scholar? Latin general beanswered: question to didGreek mean what an for medievalearly But before discussing Anastasius’most adequate metaphor. approach to Greekdescribed in sentence,despoilingone thetreasures ofthe Greekswould be the culture, there Now this wasexactly what Anastasiushis doesaswell. If translation is project is a more translators themselves aswell: This isavery inspired insight, animagerywhich indeed tothe occurred formulation Simonetti, M. ed., T. F. X. Noble, “The Declining Knowledge of Greek in 8 image of spoiling the Egyptians, that is, the Greeks. falsely put. Itmight be better to speak in terms consonant with Augustine’s else in earlymedievalthe is West,either question,a false orelse aquestion anywhere or Rome, papal in Greek of knowledge the of question the end the Greek in itself,wasassured.Greek thought,even Perhapsthe absenceof in thought had itself so permeated Latin Christian culture that a future place for abandoned.language Greek theculture,Greek, was so thethan but more . 71 Tyrannii RufiniOpera Tyrannii The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The 78(1985): 56-62, at page 62. magna sibi Graeciae spolia deferentem, spolia Graeciae sibi magna , CCSL 20 (Turnhout: Brepols, 1961), 281. 70 th - and 9 th c. Papal Rome,” in Rufinus’ CEU eTD Collection 6, Karolini Aevi 4, 72 scriptis suis archiepiscopum atque universalematque suis appellet. archiepiscopumpatriarcham scriptis in ipse se etiam Photios ecclesiae invasor eiusdem ut ita fuisse, translata privilegia Romanae ecclesiae etiam regiis et cumdignitatibus ecclesiam transmigrasse Constantinopolitanam Roma urbe imperatores74 Constantinopolim(1944): 50-62. sunt translati,73 tunc et primatum Romanae sedis ad Constantinople. the emperorsgood was to be expected from people who thought that along with the move of the title,Byzantium. Nicholas Pope in Iaffirmed one ofhisletters, thatnothing thethose in old Rome demonstrated more hostility towards the other usurper of primarywere implied.historicalreality Because liaison, ofthe Frankish-papal seat of the church was also transferred to Rome has thetitle period with Anastasius’ subchapter dealing Aachen) architectural reality for such an allegation (except perhaps town of the was in fact the Frankish empire, centuries Theother suchcandidate, astatus. ofclaiming an entityone of these new Romes was Constantinople, already with a tradition of several Obviously, which themselves. for position central same the claiming each horizon, the did not together with the weakening ofthe oldRome, reallythere appeared newRomes on have Romeasthesetting centrethe world,wasdestabilised of bythefactthat of “original” the that an say, to is This stage. confused urbanrather a in was things of order structure or an It is not by chance thatjustly feel like the heirs tosuch a patrimony. in Judith also could in away,Latins since,is themorejustifiable, doing.all position This Herrin’sgood, orthodoxuse ofthem,something they themselves wereincapable of J. Herrin, Sed quid mirum, si haec isti praetendunt, cum etiam glorientur atque quando de etiam perhibeant, isti glorientur cumsi haec praetendunt, mirum, quid Sed Cf. W.Hammer, “The Concept of the New or Second Rome in the Middle Ages.” . 72 During Anastasius’ political career at the papal court, the symbolic 73 , but all the more it intended to inherit the power prerogatives which The Formation of Christendom Formation The 600-609 74 Besides theecclesiastical, thepolitical primacy Byzantium of The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The . (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1987). The Formation of Christendom Formation The Letter 100 The Three Heirs of Heirs Three The , MGH Epistolae Speculum the 19 32 CEU eTD Collection Seventh Century Popes undMartyrs Popes Century Seventh (842-867), from28September 865. recurred in a called themselves Romans andConstantinople theThe newRome. same idea letter of PopeIf Roman equals veryLatin, simplely, aGreek couldbe Roman, not even if they Nicholas I to the Byzantine emperor Michael III argumentation of Louis, in his defence of his right touse the title the in tantamount was argument linguistic the that then wonder No empire. they shared the common culture of Latinity and the language of the Roman more the two could be easily fused, because, beyond common political interests, translations, theThe opposition between the two Romes reoccuredlife in another of Anastasius’ of Saints John and Cyrus by Sophronios of Jerusalem. In it would obviously have reflected the views theof Romans themselves. papal official, aristocrat anda aRoman byAnastasius, wascomposed the letter attitude is the letter of Louis II to the Byzantinewas also continuouslyemperor being contested. One wonderfulBasil illustration I of thisfrom 871. Since 33 omnia transmigrantes. ipsam quoque linguam penitus amittentes cessaverunt,atque ad aliam deserentes urbem sedem videlicet gentem et linguamnon solum urbemper 76 et sedes imperii, set et gentem Romanamd’Oriente in una lettera et di Ludovico II,” 75 nosse Romanam.nosse Letter 88, considerate, quia77 ridiculum undMartyrs Popes Century Seventh est vos appellare Romanorum imperatores et tamen linguam non Graeci propter kacodosiam, id est malam opinionem,kacodosiam, malam imperatores Romanorum existere id est propter Graeci For an analysis and an Italian translation see G. Arnaldi, “Impero d’Occidente e Impero Iam vero, si ideo linguam Latinam barbaram dicitis, quoniam illam non intelligitis, vos intelligitis, non quoniam illam dicitis, Latinam si ideolinguam barbaram vero, Iam a completely different nationality and language. and nationality different completely a even another Latin language. They havethe migratedto capital andtakenup nationality Roman capitalthe Empire,but have abandoned also and of they Emperors of the Romans – not only have they deserted the city and the The Greeks for their ‘cacodoxy’, that is, wrong thinking, have ceased to be to know the Roman tongue. Roman the know to consider how ridiculous it is to call yourself emperor of the Romans and not if understandNow, you docall Latin it, a barbarian because not tongue you The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The MGH MGH , Epistolae 7 Karolini Aevi 5 Karolini 7 Epistolae , , 17. , 64. Epistolae 6, Karolini Aevi 4 Aevi Karolini 6, Epistolae 77 Lacultura 1 (1963): 404-424. , 390, 11-15. English translation in B. Neil, , 459. English translation in B. Neil, in translation , 459. English 76 basileus 75 : All the CEU eTD Collection 80 possidens. Romanis sub tributo redactae, sed ipsam Romam, quae prima in eis imperat, urbem et patriam ( ed. Mordek, an Idea: Three Ninth Century Frankish Ecclesiastics and the Authority of the Roman See,” in H. he listed problems of more general interest, too, and then again he passed to the was due thepreference to shown the Bulgarians the for Latin Church. However Photios’ patriarchate,which acknowledge, the papacyrefusedto and the envy inflammati. the of Greeks, attacks case asaself-defenceagainstthe errors treatisesrefutingwriting by Greeks ofthe them. Hincmar all and the other Frankish bishops,who combat arerequestedthe to recent conflictsI, sent towith Hincmar the of theresponse of Frankish toaletter clergy from 867by 23October Pope Nicholas Rheims.Greek InChurch, this, afterAnother telling episode in Greek-Latinthese intricate relations was the the a detailed pope askedlamentation for concerningthe assistancefaithful to Rome. of empire- Sophronios waspatriarch Jerusalem,of hostiletoConstantinople and such a remark, which in fact reflected the opinion of the eastern provinces of the have pleasureforAnastasiustranslatereal glory. a guess, itmight a been to At Ύ΅ϠȱΔϱΏ΍ΑȱΎΘ΋ΗΣΐΉΑΓΖ 79 78 ϳΕΐЏΐΉΑΓΖ Rome, which tribute Romans: the owed to emphasizedheas that wasreferringtothe ‘trueRome’, opposed tothe second he Rome: about digression eulogic little a in indulging in author the for chance Sophronios’ text there is a miracle performed upon a Roman, the blind John, Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag, 1983). Letter 100, Letter PG PG 87/3, 3659-3663. 87/3, 3660C. Inthe translation ofAnastasius:Romanus enimerat, non civitatis oriundus Ashe further hatred explained, wasrelatedthe conflict this to over MGH , Aus Kirche und Reich. Studien zu Theologie, Politik und Recht im Mittelalter im und Recht Politik zu Theologie, Studien und Reich. Aus Kirche ΦΏΏΤȱͦЏΐ΋Αȱ΅ЁΘχΑȱΘχΑȱΔΕЏΘ΋Αȱ΅ЁΘЗΑȱΆ΅Η΍ΏΉϾΗ΅Η΅Α , Epistolae 6, Karolini Aevi 4 The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The 79 whichnext itsearthly to nowfame longs forcelestial , 600-609. Cf. Kennedy, Kevin, “The Permanence of Ё ϱΉΖ ΔΚΕΙ ͦΝΐ΅ϟΓ΍Ζ ЀΔΓΚϱΕΓΙȱ ΔϱΏΉΝΖȱ ΓЁȱ 80 odio et invidia contra nos contra invidia odio et Nicholas presented his presented Nicholas , Δ΅ΘΕϟΈ΅ 34 78 CEU eTD Collection without having received the office of priesthood. offeringa sheep onaltar; the clerics shavingtheir beards; a deacon beingordained a bishop eggsthoseJewishseven Easter,eating weeks;atbefore Easter, ad cheese foreightfashion, of in weekseighteating meat during the outof river-water; moreover baptised, preparing chrism 84 Flodoardus Remensis, those of Odo and John survive, the other two are known to us from the regesta of Flodoardus. support. general,not only question the Romans, but, by extension, Western Christian practiceshe in involvedRome a judgement on the wholeGreek emperorof mistreated thethe apostolic legates.Latin He consideredthe any criticism of Church. ByFrankish showingecclesiae that Greeks clergy in the conflict, and asked their 82 Epistolae 83 141-142. be just a small part of it. I am satisfactory hasbe the itmay manner): what thing, survived maywhole also or referring to the Latin conspiracy, since it traditionem maiorum is not known how many of the Nicholas’bishops stand request up to against the Greeks reacted (in a the palacethe kingCorbeny. of at the previous ones: the ones: previous the accusations of the Latins, more urgent and more plainly political conflicts than 35 ... too: 81 accusations in epistle levelled papal the defence, andthe Greeks asthe onesattacking the Latins; he all adopted the Hincmar’sletter, just astheone fromNicholas I, presented therequest asa Beauvais, John of Cambrai, Rothad of Soissons, and Herard ofTours. message tothosewhohad notbeen present at thecommon reading: Odoof Fasting on Saturdays; the filioque; celibacy of priests; no chrism on the forehead of the Letters 201-204, Letters The identification of Roman and Frankish Christianity is present in Anastasius’ own letters, Annales Bertiniani Annales tamen pene omnia, quia sedes apostolica non approbavit, tota Latinitas reprobavit. Latinitas tota non approbavit, sedes apostolica quia peneomnia, tamen 424, 37. , Photios went from a layman state to high clerical positions, and the 81 Upon receiving the letter, Hincmar read it to the bishops present in MGH , anno 867, see J. Nelson, The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The Historia Remensis Ecclesiae Remensis Historia . It is impossible to guess at the real dimensions of this pan- , Epistolae 8, Karolini Aevi 6 libellus fidei 82 Also on 29 December Alsoon29December 867 he the forwarded was The Annals of Saint-Bertin of The Annals ( refused, the refused, MGH , 225-228. The letters are the same, but only 84 At the end, Atthe Hincmarrepeated Scriptores 36), 276. Liber adversus Graecos adversus Liber invasor constantinopolitani invasor tramitem scripturarum et scripturarum tramitem (Manchester: MUP, 1991), Anastasius, of Aeneas of 83 CEU eTD Collection 90 89 88 Klasse 105,1977). und Bedeutung Ferdinard Schöningh, 1989), 301-309 and W. Hartmann, 87 86 now believed herself to be able to judge everything righty: verborum et genitricem philosophorum, et omnium liberalium artium fautricem artium liberalium omnium et philosophorum, genitricem et verborum was the starting point of all the troubles.sapientiam. Byzantium considered herselfbiblical quote is I Cor. 1, 22, where Paul says 85 victoria excellentissimorum antistitum excellentissimorum victoria that confident, was he But aggression: verbal vehement reacted to what he perceivedpresented aflorilegium, completehowever, with an prologue.extensive He as a provocationon allhisorganised excerpts, the according while Aeneas to accusations, only on the parttradition their fathers oftheGreekChurch on side. commented Ratramnus was of the Greeks with they use could Greek Greekauthority against heresy, demonstrate that the to all sorts of sources, bothTheAeneas dossiers of and Ratramnus are forthepart compilations most from Latin and Greek, as synodalif acts of the councilthey of Worms from 868. wished to stressApartfrom these treatisesanother document oftheFrankish reaction are the the way bishop of Paris bishop of Cf. W. Hartmann, W. Cf. Text in Text in MGH PL MGH scaturriens, contendit lacessire quietos. lacessire contendit scaturriens, calliditatis astu insistens, aciebus dominicis et imperium, spargit Romanum Haec deliramentaversutiarum industria Graecalis ambitu supercilioso per 121, 690B. , Epistolae VI, Karolini Aevi Karolini VI, Epistolae Epistolae VI, Karolini Aevi 4 PL PL 121,225-346. 121, 685-762, prologue also in Obviously, here, Paul refers to the pagan Greeks, but to Aeneas this (Abhandlungen der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen, phil.-hist. Göttingen, in Wissenschaften der der Akademie (Abhandlungen 85 and the The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The Die Synoden der Karolingerzeit im Frankreich und in Italien undin imFrankreich Karolingerzeit der Die Synoden Contra Graecorum errores Graecorum Contra 4,175, 9-11; , 172, 25; defensio Patrum, concordia canonum, auctoritas et auctoritas canonum, concordia Patrum, defensio MGH 89 PL PL are on his side. In his case, an important 121,686A. 121, 690A. 121, Epistolae 6, Karolini Aevi 4 88 87 Das Konzil von Worms 868. Überlieferung 868. Worms von Konzil Das Judaei signa petunt, etGraeci petunt, signa Judaei by Corbie.Ratramnus of by , 171-175. putans seposse putans (Paderborn: matrem , 90 and 36 86 CEU eTD Collection 93 veraciter distinguere vera a falsis. a vera distinguere veraciter 37 91 92 889), he889), said: In his dated 16April, letter 878tothe princethe Bulgars, of Boris I Michael (852- mission. Bulgarian tone everywhere where rivalry was still ongoing, that is, during the case of the reconciliatory politicstwo factors were is obvious from the factwith that even John VIII, while conductingByzantium, accepting andPhotios the Bulgars. importantpatriarchate of the conversion these How of Photios, usedin seriousPope Nicholas I’sletter, conflicts: lay un-recognizedtwo political the this aggressive course,Behind emphasised thedelicate of divergences, asitwas all theological birthplace ofthe mostdangerousheresies MGH MGH MGH Constantinopolitanus episcopus... Eunomius, Fotinus, Marcion, Chaerintus, Manicheus, Hebion, Nestorius dogmatum,perversorum inventores quamplurimi est, id viperarum, genimina veluti fuerunt, ut ex multis memoremus aliquos, Arrius, fidei recte blasphematores inveniamini. blasphematores recte fidei vosversi et aliquando fuerint, etiam liberosextitisse,illiadblasphemiam Greci sine hac vel illa heresi fuerint et,cum non inveneris eos ab aliqua heresi et annuntiabit senioresdicent 32, 7)”, tibi, sialiquando tuos(Deut. et tibi Iesu. Cor.11,3)” Nam tefili, (2 verbisrogo Mosaicis “interoga patrem tuum quecastitiate, Christo vestri asimplicitateet estin et excedant corrumpantur erroris “sicutprofunda ruatis et, serpens seduxit Evam astutia sua, itasensus diversas morececiderint,hereses et scismatasolito vosquoque cum ipsisin verentespertimescentes, et ne, siforteGrecos secuti eumilli fueritis, in agebamus, sednunc astutia tristamur malignorum decepto et ingemescimus gratias tuapro gaudebamusvisceribus salvatione et Spiritualibus edito te , , Epistolae 9, Karolini Aevi 7 Epistolae VI, Karolini Aevi 4, Epistolae VI, Karolini Aevi 4, The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The , 58-59. 172,30-31; 172,46-173,3; 91 However, he said, on he However,said, it on the contrary, wasthe 92 PL 121, 686A. PL : 93 121, 686C-D. CEU eTD Collection muscipula, quae a Grecis in infimis tendi poterunt, alto contemplationis saltu transcendet. saltu alto contemplationis poterunt, tendi infimis in Grecis quae a muscipula, (Prov. 1, 17) pennatorum oculos reteante iactetur frustra proverbiatorem quod iuxta bene novi, Ceterum sufficiat. dixisse causa meadmonendi haec agat, synodum praesentem etiam circa dolositas, potius quin astutia, suatim Grecorum ne ergo est. effecta deferendos sedibus patriarchalibus traditos subservatoribus omnium et compacta sive scripta haec inquinquecodicibus et omnia depromptum fidei terminum atque capitulis tantum etseptem prolatos inviginti canonesque consumatam post synodum actam, significavimus fuisse supra terra super Vulgarum tantum etVulgaribus vicariis coram imperatore quam disceptatio, Denique infectum. venenis est mendacii totum invenietur, forsitan codice synodi Grecoeiusdem in aliunde sive Vulgarica dedioecesi sive amplius vero Quicquid extraneum. fuco falsitatis est ab omni repperitur, codice synodi octavae actionum inLatino Itaque quicquid inflectunt. violenter etiam fuerint, visa sibi quae cunta, libitus suos et ad abutuntur sactionibus communibus fraude sua immo astutia synodum nunc post synodum, extra nunc angulorum, abscondito nunc in sociorum, absentia nunc in mutando, vel nunc addendo minuendo, nunc et clarescunt egisse frequenter conciliorum universalium celebratorum 98 97 96 95 94 Michael, he speaks of the Michael, heof speaks Thisreoccurs other tone in two letters, in earlieroneanother, (dated872-873)to people, always deeplyinvolved insecret machinations. For him as well, the Greeks were cunning overwhelmingly and deceitful to achieve thecultural monopoly the papacy wishedacquire.to Greek Byzantines,authorities torefute Greektexts accumulated Anastasius the against thisin stream,reality it servedit.Just asRatramnus and Aeneas used appeartogo his project does translation the firstany onlyglance at exception. political for and religious supremacy. Nowonder that Anastasiusthen, wasnot A xenophobic andhostile these climateemerges cases, from fuelled a rivalry by “in case Greek fickleness should interpolateswinishly anything false.” providence divine by there sent Anastasius, to council ecumenical council. The author said that the legates entrusted the text of the prince of theprince he Croats, of lamentedabout Similar mistrust can be found in the See for example the following expressive passage: expressive thefollowing example Seefor Duchesne, 181, 22; English translation: Davis, Duchesne, 181, 24; English translation: Davis, Ibidem Ibidem , 278. , 277. . Unde quisquis sapientiae ac prudentiae pennis ad alta sustollitur, omnia insidiarium omnia sustollitur, alta pennisad prudentiae ac sapientiae quisquis Unde . The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The Grecorum perfidia Liber Pontificalis’ Liber LP LP Greca falsitas , 270. , 270. , 94 and in yet another, toDomagoi Sic igitur, sic Greci accepta occasione accepta Greci sic igitur, Sic 95 . 96 98 to examine to it carefully, account of the eighth the of account In this respect, Photios 97 Anastasius, 38 , CEU eTD Collection 104 103 102 101 antichristum concerns those literary products which hehimself translated. He considered the When he discussed Greek usedculture, Anastasius a respectful tone,atleastas alsosynchronised with theofficial papal acceptanceofthe Byzantine patriarch. profileGreeks of his toreconcile In in general. fact, with attempt was Photios personal views of Anastasius mighthave been divergent on the subject of the Romano-phile, itisimpossibleextent tell,towhat the too, to official and a was Constantine Since personally. know to occasion the had he whom (Cyril), Philosopher the Constantine was Anastasius by esteem high in held Greek imperial support. Thus, he was a Greek who proved the Greeks wrong. Another position as Pope Martin andI), adversaryofaheresy hadwhich Byzantine friend to the Roman pontiffs (exiled for supporting the same theological defender of orthodoxy, a martyr of the faith. But also, let us not forget, he was Confessor, other ‘Greekness’, At the extreme thereexamplewas for of Maximus the emblematicmistrust. deceitful, untrustworthy, and heretic, the cunning politician to be treated with in here the commonplacescoeval about Greeks:they were the moreorlessall a contrary sense: he was a great theologian, a 100 99 demonstrare expressions: following the using Photios he characterised things, other hisAmong of kind. characteristics was an emblematic GreekforAnastasius, incorporatingallthenegative 39 ofGregory Life Epistolae Anastasius, Anastasius, Anastasius, Anastasius, Anastasius, Anastasius, 415, 6-11,19-21.Note 415, thathisfriend,uses asimilar Johnthe Deacon expressionin his 99 : Epistolae , Epistolae Epistolae Epistolae Epistolae Epistolae 102 astuta Grecorum perversitas Grecorum astuta , versutius lupi crudelitatis furit crudelitatis lupi versutius perversorum dogmatum cultor dogmatum perversorum The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The 404, 19-20. 406, 36. 406, 34. 406, 32. 406, 26-27. 405, 16. alia inquiens eum in corde tenere, alia in opere in alia tenere, corde in eum inquiens alia (PL 75, 225B). , 103 , 100 inventor malorum falsarius falsidicorum falsarius . 104 One can find can One , 101 ipsum CEU eTD Collection Herren (ed.), 471-490 andIdem, secolo IX 106 definition, ofthis either propagation andthe documentary image, filling by cultural and political milieu. wereto assist They meant the papacy in its self- linguistic, new the of needs the to according documents the contextualising tripertita texts, sometimeshistory. Closely connected with this was the addition of new prologues to the by removing(nr. incorporated catalogue)to be inaLatin 8in the weremeant ecclesiastic the original (in the case of the 105 instance, the instance, some ofthese textswereapplied to be and modified byotherpeople-for interests. pure practicalimmediate,to asopposed aimbehind literary these translations, leadersinterests apapal indicating thattherewasan -reflectedthe of official, documents in question – church history, council acts, hagiography of church of types the Already purposes. well-defined him for served familiarity This familiarity. wanted to recover something of this heritage, he turned to both traditions with but in the endrepresented byConstantinoplethey and Rome, were opposing competitive, and both were heirstraditions, theGreek the Latin,complementary.and is as true It that to a onceculture common was, heritage I - believe, – rootedand languages: when in he pertaining totheChristianity spiritual patrimony was recordedof in these two two literary traditions tobe equally important in the sense that everything affirmed his forexamplein one ofletters.Anastasius’Christian concept of This is an observation valid for all his translations. Cf. C. Leonardi, Anastasius, , in , andtheliturgical commentaries), re- thus de-contextualising and 106 Hagiographie cultures et sociétés. IVe-XIIe siècles IVe-XIIe sociétés. et cultures Hagiographie The Sacred Nectar of the Greeks SacredNectar The his enim duabus linguis praecipue quae in ecclesia gesta sunt ennarantur sunt gesta ecclesia in quae praecipue linguis duabus enim his These textswere intended,not beread, to butbe used. to Thus, Epistolae Chronographia tripertita Chronographia Anastasio Bibliotecario e le traduzioni dal Greco nella Roma altomedievale nella Roma Greco dal traduzioni ele Bibliotecario Anastasio The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The 419, 15-16. utriusque linguae (London: King’s College,1988), 277-296. (nr. 7 in the 7in catalogue)(nr. (Paris:Études augustiniennes, 1981), –sothat hesawthese two and the and Agiografia romana nel Chronographia Collectanea in M. 40 105 CEU eTD Collection 112 111 110 Popes John and Theodore, heaffirmed: only survivedre-translations texts which of wereallegedly formerly composedin Latin, now in Greekestablish the authority of the Latin tradition through retroversions,versions. that is Latin Speaking for example about the letters of 109 the Greeks,them taking but Moreover, Anastasius often maintained that not hewas simply taking text from “Latinizing” the Greek heritage. have any tendency thathe not stress, did importantto again.isthen underlined sameidea It the of “Hellenizing” the Latin culture, but on the contrary, 108 his which can pass as hislastletter, sentencein – this concluding gloriantur magnopere olim ditatos seGreci quibus replet donis diem in dedie Latinos underline the necessity of taking over from Greek literature everything ofvalue. septimam universalem synodum... non habere Latinos habere non synodum... universalem septimam accedentes et Latine sed Grece etiam Latinoeloquio not hard to detect a certain competitive spirit: conditam. gaudet optime for this was: patrimony through translations fromtheGreek. most expressive His metaphor A recurrent literature. motif liturgical and in his prologues gaps orby thetheological papalprimacyin such certain areas, emphasising as was the emphasis on enriching the Latin 41 107 Anastasius, Anastasius, Anastasius, Anastasius, Anastasius, Anastasius, clear that theyThe stylewere of dictatedtheir letters not [...] in isGreek redoltent but of inLatin Latin. eloquence From from this which factit is it is Epistolae Epistolae Epistolae Epistolae Epistolae Epistolae dummodo Latinitas se tanto non doleat esse sale privatam, quo Grecia se quo Grecia privatam, sale esse doleat non setanto Latinitas dummodo The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The 442, 22-23. 416, 13-17. 426, 28-29. 399, 14-15. 397, 3-4. 398, 3-4. , 108 or 107 From this, and from the other, numerous examples it is apud 110 back Latinos quemadmodum apud Grecos apud quemadmodum Latinos or . This curious Indecorum et inconveniens arbitratus sum arbitratus inconveniens et Indecorum Non tantum Greco sermone, verum sermone, Greco tantum Non reconquista 111 –all these affirmations again served to 109 non solum non ars poetica ars 112 , CEU eTD Collection 117 116 in translation B. English Neil, 115 Bibliothecarius Anastasius of Hagiography Political The Martyrs. and 114 scribens innuit, et quod Latine scriptus fuerit et amissus rursusque receptus, signanter adGaudentiumRufinusredeuntem redditumostendit. nostraelinguae Clementem et restitutum quem Petrum proferentem Antiochenum sententiam immoipsum et quin sicut quoque damnationis, in Felicis papae beati epistolam sicut resumpsisset, sitibundo pectore hausta haec librorum fuerunt edita, Latinitas funditus mole oblivionis obruta deplorasset, nisi ex Grecorum post fonte constat non Grece illas, sed Latine fuisse dictatas. Unde notandum, quod nonnulla, quae Latine concerned the history of the Western Church, it was considered worth it couldbe claimed not that the texthad originally been Latin, but since it One cantalk aboutalso akind ofrepatriation (or reappropiation) incases where retineat. stilo eius passio Latino also had something init which mirrors the Latin style: He suspected thatthe textofthepassionDemetrius (nr.20in of catalogue)the gave example,Saint another that of Clement: preaches inhis unknown iscompletely tongue.” own language one whom aforeign unfortunate “that aRoman saint most for by Anastasius, nr. 4 in catalogue) by Anastasius,nr.4 the Also, by dedicating the life ofJohn the Calybite (a Byzantine saint “Romanised” 113 Anastasius, Anastasius, ... Neil, by B. translation English thededications. about my See chapter Anastasius, utpote tantoutpote muneredefleret. privata perditum dubio nuncprocul gauderet, redditum postea voluminibus Graecis Verum in hocLatinitas etiam magno Clementeperpessa est,quem a nisi had been written in Latin and lost, and received again. received and lost, and Latin in written been had our language asone restored andreturning, and he showedclearlythat it Rufinus affirmed when he wrote to Gaudentius ashaving been given back to against Peter of Antioch. Indeed, such aonehimself, whom asClement even thirsting breast,such blessed letter of as the pope Felix bringing asentence recovered forthem from as the that which notable wept have inLatin, would some published Latinity were sourcebeing of Greek totallybooks, afterwards destroyeddrained by its by the power of oblivion, if it had not quem peregrina lingua praedicat, a propria penitus ignorari penitus propria a praedicat, lingua quem peregrina Epistolae Epistolae Epistolae The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The 439, 13-14. 402, 13-15. 426, 1-8: stilus epistolarum Latina redolet eloquentia, exliquidoeloquentia, quo redolet 1-8: epistolarumLatina 426, stilus Seventh Century Popes undMartyrs Popes Century Seventh 117 114 116 to Formosus, he said that it would be , 47. (Leiden: Brill, 2006), 161. . Anastasius, 115 113 In the hesame letter notandum vero, quod Seventh Century Popes Century Seventh Epistolae 402,13. 42 CEU eTD Collection Medioevo figure byzantined’un Rome: monachisme réformateur,” in the East and West in the Early Middle Ages see E. Patlagean, “Le Stoudites, l’empereur et to emphasizeto thekeyrole thatRomesupposedly played in preservation the and 121 Dionysian writings could be found. be could writings Dionysian hidden these texts in the East,But Rome’simportance goeseven heclaimedhereticsfurther: that since had for a long time Rome was andAgatho (678-681). includingGreat Martin (649-655) the Gregory (590-604), the only place where It is of major importance that all the listed testimonies are byRoman pontiffs the Dionysian writings, he wrote the following: which keen monopolize. he When described early Rome is on to of testimonies the Frankish empire. An important aspect ofit comprised access to Greek texts In addition, another rivarly is revealed inhis letters, the one between Rome and Greek texts, i.e. of culture and learning. equality of Rome with Constantinople even in the field of the accessibility of enforce the authority and authenticity of the text and second to emphasise the Constantinople. and Furthermore, he often referred to atwofold provenance of the Greek text: Rome included in John the Deacon’s life of Gregory. 120 119 taken from the recovering. Thatwas the caseofthetwomiraclesPopeGregory of the Great 43 118 Cf.Anastasius Cf. Cf. Anastasius Vita Gregorii Magni Gregorii Vita quam ad sextam sinodum destinavit. sinodum quam adsextam synodosua,et Agathoin hereticos Romaecontra quam celebravit, epistola, homelia capituli deevangelici centumet decem ovibus dragmis, Martinus in hocfecerintea per iudicantes probabilia Gregorius et admiserint, in scilicet dictorum eius conscripsit suis mentionem … priusquam Gregoriusvidelicet Romani pontifices, MartinusetAgatho, Anastasius , Settimane 34 (Spoleto: CISAM, 1988), vol. 1, 429-460, at pages 431-435. Epistolae Epistolae Epistolae Pratum Spirituale The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The , II, 45 and IV, 63 ( 119 433. 440. 433. For a comparison of the presence of Dionysian writings in both This may have served him a double end: first, to re- to first, end: double a him served have may This of John Moschos (nr. 23in the catalogue), PL 75, 106,213).col. 121 Itisclear that Anastasius’intention was 120 Bisanzio, Roma e l’Italia nell’Alto 118 and CEU eTD Collection “Elementi greci nella cultura letteraria letteraria medievale,” cultura greci nella “Elementi Paolo Chiesa therewereplaceswhere affirms, pre-conditionsa the of constant preoccupation in Rome with the Greeks. Now, on the other hand, as language and literary Greek resources were lacking, but there is that in perioda True,treated asaconsequence ofit. knowledge therewasnotmuch Greek of subject to Greek,of contemporary of‘Greek’concepts and ‘Greekness’ should be first analysis,knowledge than rather that pages, previous the of light the in suggest, would I and knowledge the expression medieval in the early element” Western Greek “the world. of Greekuse For knowledgehave intheEarlyMedieval West, scholars come to ofGreek (or lack of it, from the heirs of forthis tradition, the Greek-speaking Byzantines. that matter)separate atradition cultural the to artifactsof language,hadGreek the scope the of denominations archaic rather all synonyms, of variety this that argue locutionem atthicam Pelasga, lingua Pelasgarum, pollentes Grai, used he hand other the on Greek, For language. matters, identifying have toemphasise incultural been aconscious Roman attempt primacy Romans with Latins and referring to Latin as the Roman Bischoff, 122 also uses the words Theused wayhe forthe languages, is terms two alsohe instructive.Latin, For Rome’s privileges in the textual tradition of Dionysius’ writings. stressesd Anastasius a localsaint, into Dionysius transform Eriugena tried to rivalry between Frankish and Romancultural and whereaspolitical primacy: transmission manuscripts ofthe oftheAreopagite. Thusa wearewitnesses to B. Bischoff, “Das griechische Element in der abendlandischen Bildung des Mittelalters,” In B.In Bildung Mittelalters,” inabendlandischen des der “Das griechische Bischoff, Element B. Romanum sermonem Romanum Mittelalterliche Studien, Mittelalterliche lingua latina The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The , just as he uses or vol.(Stuttgart: 2 AntonHiersemann, 1967); W.Berschin, propria lingua propria peregrina lingua,exAchivo,Achivosermone,peregrina Romanos Aevum , in Latinumstilum, in 68 (1984): 131-143. for Latinos . Again, I would . There seemsto latino eloquio 122 , but , But 44 CEU eTD Collection to exercise propertyrightsover the texttranslated. of Lollard Bibletranslations: she thatclaiming affirms recognized between translation theories andpropertyusing rights, the example Greeks. attitude, he seems to be claimingHere, hereditary rights over the patrimony of the itfindnot it in anythe agenda of translator.other When examining Anastasius’ might culturalrepatriation of values is a peculiarity ofthe Anastasian prologue, Idid be usefulsuperiority of Latin Christianity over the Greeks. Such concern towith evokerepresented akind bounty celebrate enableof Latin would which the to the connections Rita Copeland invisible, and how in turn, in their conceptual complexity and slipperiness, they reshape the they reshape slipperiness, and complexity their conceptual in inturn, how and invisible, stand in for– are never politically innocent. andA genealogy of their reconfiguration revealsmark how they can translation –word for word, sense forout sense, style, sentence, truth and all their attendantthe values battleterrain of 125 overthose social(Toronto: PIMS,political 2004), 112. pressures and Transformations, Translations Hagiographic Persian. the Anastasius Vircillo-Franklin, and Cf. C. academic. and whichbookish more Greek is scholars’ economic constituteFrankish that Vircillo-Franklin, also noted also fact the be might attitude this to corollary theScriptores LatiniHiberniae 12(Dublin: Institute for Advanced Studies, 1993),priviledge nr. 20,108-109. A textual is played out. But the commonplaces about him, Greekwasonlypure sacrednectar. contrast with that of Anastasius, was not so much contaminated by politics - for whereas for the Franks this was not such a pressing force. Eriugena’s interest, in the Byzantines, with relationship in herself withdefine to needed Rome identities: whompolitico-cultural she was in a state ofmotivations ideologies are mainly extra-literary, by are conditioned of and constant conflict and rivalry, ai latini testi prodotti in ai latini testiprodotti Oriente.” Francia esistonolecapacità techniche manonsi sente difar l’urgenza giungere translation activity existed, but, due tolack of motivation it did not develop. “In 45 dedicatory124 poem183. to Charlescarolingia inetá sapere del l’organizzatione tempo: suo nel Scoto Giovanni the123 Bald. M. W. Herren, ed. “The controversy about translation and textual circulation is, of course, an area in which the “Sacro Graecorum nectare” is an expression from his preface to the Dionysian translations, a P. Chiesa, “Traduzioni e traduttori dal greco nel IX secolo: sviluppi di una technical,” in The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The 123 124 Thishappened preciselybecause For Anastasius on the other hand, it hand, other the on Anastasius For 125 Iohannis Scotti Eriugenae Carmina Eriugenae Scotti Iohannis ad sensum (Spoleto: CISAM,1989), Studies and Texts 147 The Latin Dossier of Dossier Latin The methodology is , CEU eTD Collection University Press, 2004), 127 Theory and Practice intheMiddle Ages Translation Theory: Classical Property Law and Lollard Property Reform,” in J. Beer, form that discourses of communality take.” Rita Copeland, “Toward a Social Genealogy of 126 1997), 183. and memory in the Carolingian world. was convincingly demonstrated by Rosamond McKitterick’s research on history of a culture assimilatedlibraries simplewere not learning”, “repositories of but held records written the in order to strengthen a developing sense of identity, helpedsecure to andtheir consolidate dominance.”regional Books wereessential for“inventingof apolitico-religious traditions nature that wished to propagate. literary heritage served toreinforce the Christian Latin identity papacy the andcase with Anastasius’ the papallibrary despoilingtoo, projectof the Greek R. McKitterick, J. Herrin, The Formation of Christendom Formation The The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The History and Memory in the Carolingian World Carolingian the in Memory and History passim . (Kalamazoo, Michigan: Medieval Institute Publications, Medieval Institute Michigan: (Kalamazoo, (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1987), 297. 127 I suppose that this must have been the (Cambridge: Cambridge 126 That Carolingian That Translation 46 CEU eTD Collection Appendix series bythemonumentists Ernst Perels Gerhard and Laehr, asasort of translations, areAnastasius’ dedicatory These wereeditedletters. in the One important group that must be mentioned prior to presenting the C authors, composition and layout, methods and theories of translation. profilethe corpus, of basedon the indications such as the preferred and genres relevant,providing data manuscript on evidence. when considered also, and references bibliographic possible all order, giving translations, following, as much as is possible, an approximate chronological hisIn diplomat. the following pagesIwillfirst acatalogueof present translations occupy 367pages(734columns) –an impressive amount abusy for Corpus Dionysiacum quantitative estimate of his oeuvre. In volume 129 of the The dimensions of the documents vary significantly, thus it is difficult to give official. aspapal career year a Anastasius’twenty approximately correspond to Some twenty translated texts of different types and different dimensions being acompleteedition,the rendering forexample the lacking of 47 aevi 7 Karolini Epistolae Germaniae Historica, Monumenta 130 Martyrs legendaries, but even that not so much in Roman, as transalpine ones. Also, the waswassafe, them. the notreplace which What hagiographicalreception did material entered futherstagesexist, of favourable for to conditions soonas theseneedsceased as wants, 128 129 Dionysiacum Corpus ATALOGUE E. Perels and G. Laehr, ed., “Anastasii Bibliothecarii epistolae sive praefationes,” in sive praefationes,” epistolae Bibliothecarii ed.,Laehr, “Anastasii PerelsandG. E. Probably due to this strong connection of the translations with immediate and practical For another similar survey of Anastasius’ translations see B. Neil, , 42-85. to the volume which contains the letters of Pope John VIII. 129 kept being copied and recopied throughout the Middle Ages. Middle the throughout recopied and copied being kept The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The and major parts of the T HE T RANSLATIONS 5 (Berlin: Weidmann, 1928). Chronographia tripertita Chronographia 128 I will then try to draw a PL Seventh Century Popes und Popes Century Seventh (which is far from far is (which Scholia 130 scholia There are to the MGH to the ) his ) CEU eTD Collection Jahrhundert Epoche des Papsttums,”in Lehner Albert and Walter Berschin,ed., 132 sant’Anfilochio,” 131 together with a life of Amphilochios (nr. 3 in the catalogue) succeed serving forhishowever,did not asprologues Perelsand Laehr, translations. in gatheringof Nicholas bishop Vienne), Ito Ado of all dedications are inepistolary format, them 18 letters in this appendix.With onethe exceptionof (communicating the death all: Paolo Chiesa later discovered another one of Saint Cyrus and John (nr. 10 in the catalogue). Berschin discoveredversion a more complete oftheletter accompanying alife W. Berschin, “Bonifatius Consiliarius. Ein römischer Übersetzer in der byzantinischen Übersetzer römischer Ein Consiliarius. Berschin, “Bonifatius W. P. Chiesa, “Una traduzione inedita di Anastasio Bibliotecario? Le ‘vitae’ latine latine di Le‘vitae’ “Una ineditatraduzione diAnastasio Bibliotecario? P.Chiesa, (St. Otitilien: EOSVerlag, 1990),25-40. Studi medievali The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The 28 (1987): 879-903. 132 Lateinische Kultur imVIII. Kultur Lateinische 131 , and also, Walter also, and , 48 11. 10. 9. 8. 7. 6. 5. 4. 3. 2. 1. Nr. 12. Amphilochios of Ikonion Jerusalem of Sophronius Confessor Synkellos andTheophanes Nikephoros, George the Amphilochios of Ikonion to) attributed (Falsely Neapolis of Leontios Author

CEU eTD Collection Sermo super Anna et Symeone Johannis et Cyri SS. miraculorum Narratio tripertita Chronographia Vita Basilii Vita Johanni Elemosynarii Acta Martini Acta Collectanea Acta concilii VII VIII concilii Acta Vita Johanni Calybite Vita Amphilochii Translatio Sancti Stephani Title 7-7 Landulf of Karlsruhe, 874-875 Capua Augiensis 875 Vat. John Palat. the lat. Deacon 871-874 826 858-867 Ursus Pope Nicholas 858-862 I 874 874 873 871 868 858-868 unknown 7-7 Landulf Bern of 48, Capua 874-875 10 Date unknown Martin of Narni BNF BNF lat. Martin 5095 of Narni BNF lat. John 5095 the Deacon Pope John VIII Vat. Lat. 4965, Pope 9 Hadrian II Porto Formosus of Dedicatee LXXX, 10 century Chartres 63, 9 century Nazionale 1443,11 Bibl. Rome, century 10 Vendôme 213, century Vat. Reg.1046,10 century century Mantova 457,13 century Mantova 457,13 Oldest Latin ms. th century th century th th th th th th th 23. 22. 21. 20. 19. 18. 17. 16. 15. 14. Table 1:The Translations of Anastasius Bibliothecarius 13. John Moschos Theodore of Stoudios Philosopher the Constantine Nilus Constantinople Germanos I, patriarch of Maximus Confessor John of Scythopolis Maximus Confessor and

CEU eTD Collection Pratum Spirituale Pratum Sermo desancto Bartholomeo adNemertium Epistola Historia Mystagogia Scholia catholicae Passio S. Dionysii Areopagitae Demetrii Passio et miracula Sancti occisorum Ararat monte Passio sanctorum martyrum in Clementis De inventione reliquiarum S. Alexandrini Petri Sancti Passio mystica ecclesiae (II/45; IV/63) (II/45; The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The 7-7 Aio Chartres of 63, Benevento 870-879 9 875 875 875 875 876 876 876 875 John the Deacon? the John Cambrai BM 711, Charles 9 the Bald Cambrai BM 711, Charles 9 the Bald Berlin Phill. 1668, Charles 9 the Bald hre h ad Cambrai BM 711, Charles 9 the Bald Charles the Bald BNF BNF lat. 05569, Charles 11 the Bald BNF lat. 15436, Charles 11 the Bald Peter ofGabii Velletri of Gauderic Peter ofGabii? (Florence: Sismel, 2004). 3642). I. La tradizione manoscritta Vita Gregorii I papae (BHL 3641- Romanus diaconus Hymmonides ed. Castaldi, *cf. L. century century century century Bourges BM122,11 century century century century Lost century Vat. Lat.622, 10 th th Iohannes th th th th th th th 50 CEU eTD Collection editor discovered a new one, Mantova 457, folios 58v-60r. P. Chiesa, “Una traduzione inedita di 142 Vita Amphilochii 3. Nr. 141 140 139 and 138 Nr. 2. Nr. exposition on the textual tradition to be found in the in the Gelzer.H. edition, although it is described shortly in another edition of the Greek text by subdeacon, was probably translated between 858 and 867anda dedicatedto certain Ursus 137 75. Déroche. Vincent by study to use the old editions of Migne and of the 136 Alexandrien superseded the 886)wascritically(BHG3 edited byJ.Festugière and L.Rydèn, 135 134 (Paris: Librairie orientalistePaul Geuthner, 1974), 255-637. is the is Pope Nicholas I his firsthagiographic translation which has came down us.to It 1. Nr. 133 The edition is based on one is editionmanuscript,based onone The Mantova 354,folios48r-49v, afterwards but the Cf. 14Iun.III, 416-436. Cf. V. Déroche, H. Gelzer, H. J. Festugière and L. Rydèn, PL PL PG PL 73,293 sqq. 73 , coll. 337-384, 93, 1617-1660. TeTra 2 TeTra TeTra 2 TeTra Asindicated between dedicated firstletter, in to 858-862 Anastasius the He also translated another text connected to Amphilochios of Ikonion: the The Vita Johanni Elemosynarii 140 . The textual tradition of the Latin version is presented in the (Freiburg-Leipzig: Mohr-Siebeck,1893) XXXV-XL. Vita Basilii 135 , 89-92. , 87-89. Leontios von Neapolis, Leben des heiligen Johannes des Barmherzigen, Erzbischofs von Erzbischofs desBarmherzigen, Johannes Leben desheiligen Neapolis, von Leontios medicus Also,thetextual problemsoftheLatin translation were tackledin a Études sur Léontius deNéapolis surLéontius Études PG 142 version PG of Nicholas I. In printed form it is extant now in discovered andpublished byPaoloChiesa. 93, coll. 1613 sqq. and ( BHL Leontios de Neapolis. Vie de Syméon le Fou et Vie de Jean de Chypre de deJean etVie Fou le deSyméon Vie deNeapolis. Leontios 136 134 1022), falsely Amphilochios attributed to ofIkonion While waiting for the critical edition, it is possible it edition, critical the for waiting While . The Latin version ( by Leontios of Neapolis. The Greek original (Uppsala: ActaUniversitatis Upsalensis,1995), 73- AASS . 23 January III, 111 sqq. AASS BHL 137 4388)still lacks acritical and consult the short TeTra 2. 143 138 It also has a TeTra 133 AASS which 2. 141 139 CEU eTD Collection 94. 149 Bibliothecario,” 148 ΉϢΖȱοΏΏ΋Α΍ΎϲΑȱΔ΅Ε΅ΐϾΌ΍ΓΑȱΘΓІȱ̓ϱΑΘΓΙ 147 146 ̝ΕΛΉϧΓΑȱ̓ϱΑΘΓΙ 19 (1964): 3-17;“ in 145 centuries, ff.97v-109v, Paris, Bibl. Nat. Gr. 468 (11 144 2002), 479. 5. Nr. bishop of Porto. ofto the dedication, letter accomplished itwas Formosus, in 868 for atthat time (Constantinople IV,869-870).Dedicated written toHadrian II,itwas in 871. manuscripts. surviving onfour based Anastasius, version of Latin 143 Cf. Also Le di latine sant’Anfilochio,” ‘vitae’ Bibliotecario? Anastasio Bollandist Poncelet. Bollandist edition of the( Latin text, based on one manuscript Nr. 4. Nr. BHG the lives of Basil, John Calybitaapproximately say 858-868,is to between it that belongs to thesame group as and John the Almsgiver.person itcannotbe identified. Chiesa the textcan that,reasoned be datedto The Greek original is letter of dedication, unfortunately not entirely conserved, so the dedicatory BHG P. Chiesa, "Le Vitae latine di Giovanni Calibita" in A.Poncelet, “Vitae s. Iohannis calibytae interpretatio latina auctore Anastasio Mantua C. IV. 13, n.104, 15 O. Lampsides, “ Escorial P. Chiesa, “Traduzioni e traduttori a Roma”, in PG ̓ΏΣ 114, col.568-582. 73a, not yetedited, and extant inthreemanuscripts. 868) completed byO. Lampsides ΘΝΑ The The next document belongs to another type: it is the TeTra 2 16(1964): 259-303; “ ̛ Vita Johanni Calybite IV.32(M 580), from1034-1035, ff.149r-152r, Vat.Barber. 318(=III. 37),12-13 , 94-95. AB 28 (1966): 3-71. ̅΅Θ΍Ύ΅ΑΓϠȱΎЏΈ΍ΎΉΖȱΔΉΕ΍νΛΓΑΘΉΖȱΘϲΑȱΆϟΓΑȱΥ·ϟΓΙȱ͑ΝΣΑΑΓΙȱΘΓІȱ̍΅ΏΙΆϟΘΓΙ ̢·΍ΓΖȱ͒ 15(1896):257-267. The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The 148 In 2003 PaoloChiesa the completedacritical edition of ΝΣ th ΑΑ΋ΖȱΓ century,fol.72r-74r. ̅ϟΓΖȱΎ΅ϠȱΔΓΏ΍ΘΉϟ΅ȱΥ·ϟΓΙȱ͑ΝΣΑΑΓΙȱΘΓІȱ̍΅ΏΙΆϟΘΓΙ ǃȱ̍΅ΏΙΆϟ ( BHL ” in Θ΋Ζ 4358)hasan edition oftheGreek original ΕΉΓȱπΎ΋΍Η΍Γȱ΅ȱΎ΅ΑΓΑ΍ΎΓІȱΈ΍Ύ΅ϟΓΙ πΎΎΏ΋Η΍΅ΗΘ΍ΎΓІȱΎ΅Ϡȱ ̝ΕΛΉϧΓΑȱ 145 ( th ̄ , replacing the Roma fra Oriente eOccidente Oriente Roma fra century, incomplete). century, ǂΑν AB ΎΈΓΘ΅ 121 (2003):45-102. Cf.also ΎΉϟ Studi medievali Studi 147 ΐΉΑ΅ȱΉ , wascompleted by the PG 144 ǂΎȱΔ΅ edition. Acta concilii VIII Ε΍Ηϟ 28 (1987): 879-903. (Spoleto: CISAM, ΑΝΑ 149 146 According , TeTra 2, ΎЏ Ώ΅ΑΌΣΑΝΑ The first Έ΍ΎΝΑ ” in 92- 52 )”, th CEU eTD Collection and Sarolta Takács(Aldershot: Ashgate,2001), 213-230. Speck, Paul to dedicated Culture and history Byzantine on Studies Millennium. Version der Briefe (Firenze:Prato Edizioni2000), Gonnelli, 47-63;Papst “Falsata Graecorum Diegriechische more? Hadrians I. inÖkumenischenKonzils (787),”in den Akten des VII.2001), 1053-1099;“Handschriften undBibliotheken imSpiegel Ökumenischen der Akten desVII. Konzils,” in the matters related to this text. edition of the text, the in reproduced text und im Lateinischen157 Westen,” in Paris 17339 (10 Given the lack of a critical edition, the reader must consult Mansi 6. Nr. 156 155 154 153 152 151 59-192. 4965, that our Lat. 9 testimony earliest (Vat. Actio V Mansi lost been has original Greek The 53 150 tradition in the in tradition edition - expected soon - one can consult the short presentation on the textual early translation medieval techniques. While awaiting Leonardi’s critical studying for document exceptional an translation, own his to Bibliothecarius hasthiscontaining ofAnastasiusnotes all edition themerit of the manuscript Anastasius of Bibliothecarius. Besides thisimportant discovery, E. Lamberz, “Die Überlieferung und Rezeption des VII. Ökumenischen Konzils (787) in Rom The oldest extant manuscripts Mansi 12, coll.81-1154. of the Latin version are Vat. Reg. 1046 (10 Cf Mansi 16, 1, col. 1-208. C. Leonardi, “Anastasio Bibliotecario el’ottavoconcilio ecumenico,” Bibliotecario Leonardi, “Anastasio C. PL PL . TeTra 2, 129, coll.195-512. 129, col.9-196. The 151 wascritically editedbyClaudio Leonardi. Hisresearchdemonstrates , the sametext beinghaving also beenreproduced in the Actaconcilii VII 95-100. th century, Notre Dame), Vat. 1329 (10 TeTra The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The 156 Meanwhile hehas studies aset published of dealingwith 2. 153 PL 155 I manoscritti greci tra riflessione edibattito riflessione tra greci Imanoscritti . Erich Lamberz is currently preparing the critical (Nicea II, 787) were dedicated to John dedicatedin II, 787)were to 873. VIII (Nicea Roma fra oriente e occidente e oriente Roma fra 157 150 , while version the Latin readcan in be th century). th century) was the working , Settimane 49 (Spoleto: CISAM, Studi medievali ed. by Claudia Sode , ed. by Giancarlo by ed. , th century, Reims), century, 154 or the same PL 152 8(1967): Novum . The . CEU eTD Collection 163 bibliotecario diAnastasio Collectanea 162 Bibliothecarius Anastasius of Hagiography Political The Martyrs. B. Neil, - Leuven:LeuvenUniversity Press, 1999); (Turnhout: Brepols posita iuxta Bibliothecarii Anastasii interpretatione 161 which survived, as an independent hagiographic text in another manuscript in another text hagiographic independent an as survived, which Bibliothecarius: New Fragments in Beneventan Script at Altamura and Matera,” 160 (1993): 131-140. Neil, in theboth Greek (where available) and the Latinversions. 159 manuscript group of texts documenting the monothelete controversy. It survives in a single Nr. 9. Nr. material wasthe subjectof the doctoral thesis byIlaria Bonaccorsi. Nr. 8. Nr. widespread use ofthis translation, than has hithertobeen assumed. some new testimonies ofthetextsurfaced, bearing witness toamore his critical apparatus also edited thetranslator’s notes. Recently however, by Charles de Boor. An important detail in this edition is that de Boor, as part of 871-874. Acritical edition ofboththe Greek and the Latin version was prepared dedicated to Anastasius’ friend, John the Deacon, was probably finished around were conceived as chronicle,a tripartite asthey came down in one manuscript), Nikephoros, George the Synkellos and Theophanes Confessor 158 Nr. 7. Nr. Vallicelliana IX, ff.166r-173r, 11 I.Bonaccorsi, P. Allen and B. Neil, ed., Paris BNF 5095, 9 Cf. C. G. de Boor, This group contains one document, the The so-called The TeTra Chronographia tripertita 160 2,100-103andV. Brown, “The Chronographia Tripertita ofAnastasius : and most ofit was recently edited by Pauline Allen and Bronwen Theophanis Chronographia, La crisi monotelita e il culto di Martino I papa in Occidente: la traduzione dei la traduzione in Occidente: I papa Martino di culto e il monotelita crisi La th The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The century. Collectanea Scripta saeculi 7. vitam Maximi Confessoris illustrantia: una cumlatina una illustrantia: Confessoris vitam Maximi 7. saeculi Scripta (PhD thesis, University of Rome La Sapienzia, 2004). th -12 , th dedicated again to John the Deaconin 874, isa centuries. 2 vols. (Leipzig: Teubner, 1885). , which combined the recpective histories of , Corpus Christianorum Series Graeca 39 (Turnhout: Brepols, 2006). Acta Martini Acta Seventh Century Popes and Popes Century Seventh 158 ( (in Greek they BHL 162 159 161 The same Altamura 5592-94), , 35 54 163 CEU eTD Collection Brepols, 1978), 11-73. Nr. 11. Nr. 172 (saec. IX), LXXX Augiensi ex codice translati, in Latinum virginis Mariae beatae assumptionemque dormitionem mentioned in the dedicatory letter of the of letter dedicatory the in mentioned 171 Filologia Mediolatina 10 (2003): 41-102. 170 169 168 208, at pages 95-96: 167 Jahrhundert VIII. byzantinischen Epoche des Papsttums,”113v, in A. stillLehner truncated. and W. Berschin, See W. Berschin, ed., “BonifatiusWalter Berschin published abetter one, onbased the manuscript Montpellier H360, ff.113r- Consiliarius. Ein römischer Übersetzer166 in der 165 discussed by Mathilde Cupiccia Mathilde by discussed and the Greek original ( recently edited by A. P. Orbàn published by Bronwen Neil. 55 164 lacunae in the badly damaged manuscript in which it survived. 10. Nr. dedication can also be found in the presented alsothe Latin version in parallel. documentation can be found in Narratio miraculorum SS.Cyriet Johannis issued on 30 January 875 and itwasconcerned with the Latinversion of an appendix In 2077). the catalogue the of hagiographic Chartres, manuscriptsof F.Datema, A. P. Orbàn, (AugLXXX)? Reichenau delle di Bibliotecario traduttore omelie Cupiccia,Anastasio M. Codicum “Catalogus HagiographicorumBibliothecaeCarnotensis”, Civitatis Chartres 63, ff. 64r-72v, manuscript based on which Perels and Laehr edited the letter; in 1990 B.Neil, PG PL PL 129, 703-706. 585 129, sqq. 87,3 (3677-3689). Thenbe identifieddedicatee comesatextwherebecause cannot ofthe Corpus Christianorum Continuatio Medievalis 154(Turhout:Brepols, 2000), 75-91. Seventh Century Popes and Martyrs. and Popes Century Seventh The Amphilochius Iconensis Opera Iconensis Amphilochius containing the edition of the prologue of the vita (St. Ottilien: EOS Verlag, 1990), 25-40. Sermo super Anna et Symeone Sermones in dormitionem Mariae. Sermones patrum graecorum praesertim in praesertim graecorum patrum Sermones Mariae. dormitionem in Sermones Appendix ad cod. 63- Initium prologi advitam S. Cyri. The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The BHG 469) areextant inthe 171 PL 164 . The Greek text was edited by F. Datema, whowas edited . TheGreektext F. Datema, by . 170 The whole group of this monothelete . 165 , Corpus ChristianorumSeries Greca 3 (Turnhout: PL It may be found in a single manuscript, . 168 Both the Latin version of Anastasius of version Latin the Both Translatio Stephani Translatio 172 , by Sophronios of Jerusalem ( of Amphilochios of Ikonion, of Amphilochios of PG . 169 has been amplely 167 Lateinische Kultur im Kultur Lateinische 166 and part of the The letter was AB there is also is there 86-8 (1889): BHL CEU eTD Collection unfortunately no trace of theGreek original has been found. online, the Latin text survived inapproximately thirty manuscripts, while (13 version in the in version before July 876. This is still lacking a critical edition, but one can find a Latin MGH sanctorum martyrum inmonte Ararat occisorum dedicated to Peter of Gabii, the one accompanying the translation of the 14. Nr. bishop ofGabii, which has now been lost. 176 century) for the Latin. be found in Amphilochian sermons. Itis again a text without critical edition, although it can Capua bishop 874-875,together of the aforementioned with around Landulf of the saint’s remains fromJerusalem Constantinople, to was dedicatedto 173 ( Bollandistincluding Devos, Paul the Greek(BHG31502a) both 177 for theGreek, andVat. Lat.622,fol. 114-117(10 Nr. 13. Nr. Nr. 12. Nr. 175 le Bibliothecaire,” 174 list,longer inwhich morethantwenty manuscripts are compressed. BHL Based on Douai Based Abbey on fol. 241-249v (11 P.Devos, “Un passion grecque inédite de s. Pierre d’Alexandrie et sa traduction par Anastase AASS PL PL th century) ff.79r-83v. Theonline BHL [http://bhlms.fltr.ucl.ac.be/ 129, col. 743 sqq. 41, 817 sqq. It is extant in several manuscripts: the most important ones mentioned in the are 48 (10 Bern 6698b) versions. . 22 Iun., vol. 5, 157 sqq. We know of the possible existence of this Weknowthe possible of textfromanother existenceof letter The The Translatio Sancti Stephani PL Passio Sancti Petri Alexandrini 173 AB AASS . The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The th 83 (1965): 157-187. century),124, f. Parislat.12606 (12 176 175 aswell asin There mayhave a letter dedicationof Peter, been to th century), Paris1537,139-143v gr. fol. (11 PL ( BHL th 177 century), Vallicelliana IX, fol. 206v-210 IX,(11 Vallicelliana fol. century), . According tothe Bollandists 7857-7858), thetransfer describing has a good critical edition by the th century), f. 54 sqq., Casanat. Lat. 463 ( BHL 20and 20a) ] by now contains a much 174 and the Latin and dated th century) Passio BHL 56 th CEU eTD Collection Pétridès. the Latin texts areconcerned, therea critical exists edition by prepared S. translator. The Cambrai manuscript has also an the purposes of this research in that it contains the marginal notes of the probably valuable itproducedalready ina milieu. isa Again textfor Byzantine catholicae bibliothécaire,” 180 179 1668 (9 to the 15. Nr. 57 BNF 1618(11 2. TeTra. 178 written by Maximus Confessor ( 875, and itisconcerned with liturgicalByzantine treatises:the The following group was also dedicated to Charles the Bald, in the same year of 23. by 875 March Charles atthelatest Bald,thetranslation was accomplished the manuscripts: Cambrai Bibl. Municip. 711 and Paris BNF 18556, both from the late ninth century. ( Beate Reginacritical in beexpected language, such editionis edition from either although to SuchlaDionysius the Areopagite. Notwithstanding its importance, the text lacks a (theof Maximus Confessor and John of Scythopolis to the works of Pseudo- entire Latin corpus) and from Matilde Cupiccia the comprehensive list of manuscripts fromAnastasius.notes because textagain the the contains Afairly was recently prepared by E. S. Mainoldi for Ecclesiastical Hierarchy S. Pétridès, “Traités liturgiques de S. Maxime et de S. Germain traduits par Anastase le E. S. E. Mainoldi,“Versio operum Dionysii (ante Areopagitae 860-864; revisione: 864-866),” in PG Te.Tra2 4, col. 15-432, and 527-276. th century). One of his most famous achievements was the translation of the , 244-251. The manuscripts in which these notes are the best conserved, are the Paris PG 180 . According toPetrides, both are only extracts of the originals, most . 179 by th 178 century),Florence Laurent. Plut. 89sup. 15(10-11 According tothe dating of the dedication letter addressed to Revue de l’Orient Chrétien l’Orient de Revue Forthe Greek edition,go has text thatreader lacksaproper the to Saint Germanos I, patriarch of Constantinoplepatriarch Saint ( of I, Germanos The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The ). It is of crucial importance for our purposes also 10(1905): 289-313, 350-364.edition Theis on based two Nr. 16. Nr. ) and the and ) Historia Epistola Sancti Nili th centuries) and Berlin Phill. and Berlin centuries) mystica Nr. 17. Nr. Mystagogia ). Asfaras ecclesiae Scholia to CEU eTD Collection dans les Balkans les dans 1909); P.Lemerle, 185 1968). Clementinis recognitionibus a Tyrannio Rufino translatis Rufino aTyrannio recognitionibus Clementinis 184 183 182 (1911),144-156, 219-228, 286-296, 346-354. in Bibliotecario,” di Anastasio latina versione S.Germano ela di exegesis 1979. Paul Lemerlein Delehaye, based on two Greek manuscripts, while the miracles were edited by Byzantine Liturgy,” in 181 version inhis version surviving, serving both as a source for Anastasius’ translation and for Photios’ writings concerned with the life of Saint Demetrius, this is probably the oldest suspending the suspending texts have been Nemertius ( studied and edited by Frank Brightmann and Nilo Borgia, et miracula Sancti Demetrii 20. Nr. incompleteand finished Ostia).later by Leo of his in completing Gauderic by used 2184). Only has thededication letter been conserved. inventione reliquiarum S. Clementis Velletri, has as subject whichhasbeen atext lost in translation: the 19. Nr. H. Delehaye, H. See G. Orlandi, G. (ed.), In a manuscript from Lisbon: Bibl. Nacional 342 – a miscellanea about St. Clement. Frank E. Brightman, Frank E. “TheHistoria Mystagogicaand otherGreekCommentaries onthe PG 101, col. 701 sqq. and On 25 March876,Anastasiusthe ahagiographic dedicated text, 15,addressedLetter afterMarch Gauderic, sometime 875 tobishop of Nr. 18 (Paris: Éditions duCentre National dela recherche scientifique, 1979). Les Légendes greques des Saints Militaires Saints des greques Légendes Les Bibliotheca Les plus anciens recueils des miracles de Saint Démétrius et la pénétration desslaves pénétration etla Démétrius deSaint des miracles recueils anciens Les plus PG The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The ) – the Greek original is sofar unknown. The twoother Greek version Journal of Theological Studies ofTheological Journal 185 PG Iohannis Hymmonidis et Gauderici Veliterni Leoni Ostiensis Excerpta ex Excerpta Ostiensis Leoni Veliterni Gauderici et Hymmonidis Iohannis The Latin version is extant in several manuscripts and manuscripts inseveral isextant version TheLatin . The passion editedin was critically . The passion Hippolyte 1909 by 108, col. 383 sqq 182 . ( BHL 2122) to Charles the Bald. Of all the Greek Charles Ofallthe Bald. the 2122)to by Constantine the Philosopher ( Life ofSaint Clement 9 (1908), 248-267,387-397; Nilo Borgia,“La 184 (Milano: Istituto Editoriale Cisalpino, Editoriale Istituto (Milano: (Paris: Librarie Alphonse Picard et Fils, et Picard Librarie Alphonse (Paris: 183 Itwasmost probably (in its turn left Roma e l’Oriente Passio BHL De 58 181 2 CEU eTD Collection the Latin and the Greek texts,. critical edition commentarywith byUllaprepared Westerbergh containing both Aio,dedicated bishop Benevento to sometime of between has870-879 agood Nr. 22. Nr. edition of both the Greek and Latin texts was prepared by J. C. Westerbrink. apostolo writer and theidentification of thepatron three characters: the disciple of Saint Paul, the mystical saintconstituting Hilduin’sof first formulation ofthe areopagiticSaint thesis (the Denis), extant now in Hilduin’s previous Latin versions, the versions, Latin previous Hilduin’s 193 Haasbeek, 1937). 189 188 (1923): 111-153. 192 191 190 gloriosam Constantinople. This text was in turn a translation of the so-called 187 ΐ΅Ύ΅Εϟ΅Α Anastasius’ translation was basedon the Greek text entitled µ complicated, but has beenCharles theBald in June876.The literary historythis of textisrather adeptly traced by P. G. Théry. 1203-1324 liber 2: 1326-1384. Latin: Nr. 21. Nr. AASS two redactions. There is not yet a critical edition of it, but one can find it in both 59 186 Ulla Westerbergh, ed, UllaWesterbergh, J. C. Westerbrink, J. P. G. Théry. “Contribution a l’histoire de l’aréopagitisme au IXe siècle” Passio: AASS., PG PL PL 106, col. 40 sqq. 737 129, sqq. 4,669-684 and Migne’s , Studia Latina, Stockholmiensia 9(Stockholm: Almquist&Wiksell,1963). While tracing The The Oct. IV, 792-794. AASS ( ( BHL Sermo desancto Bartholomeo BHG Oct.4, 87-89; vol. Passio S. Dionysii Areopagitae 2178) The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The 554),printedin Passio S. Dionysii Areopagitae Rusticii et Eleutherii Rusticii Areopagitae S.Dionysii Passio PG , Anastasius Bibliothecarius, Sermo Theodori Studitae de Sancto Bartholomeo deSancto Studitae Theodori Sermo Bibliothecarius, Anastasius to be found in the . 186 PG PL 129, 717-726. 116,1167-1171; Miracula:Greek: liber 1: 193 To the latter, Ilaria Tothelatter, added Bonaccorsi later Libellus antiquissimus PG AASS ( 188 BHL , attributed to Methodios of 189 ( 1004)ofTheodoreStoudios, of and BHL 2184)wasdedicated to PL . 190 187 It is a text based on - composed in -composed 835, According to him, (Alphen A. D. Rijn: C. PL 191 Le Moyen Âge Le Moyen AASS Post beatam et beatam Post . The critical The . Oct. vol. 4, ΘȱΘχΑ ΉΘΤȱ 192 25 CEU eTD Collection 192, Nicholas I, Hadrianletters II, John related letters. In addition to these letters,VIII. he papal also and drafted imperial the letters: Moreover, to Anastasius was not onlythe a translator:although Ihave already mentioned his dedication foreign as author affairsof E the entire of Emperor Louis II and of the Popes War), Orléans, Bibl. Municip. 175(152), p. 151-153,162-164 (10 the 198 Lucia Castaldi (Firenze: SISMEL, 2004). 196 195 secoli IX – XI nei eculto cittadino manoscritta Graec. 1989,Graec. fol. 238r-241v(12 important Greek manuscripts are Messina, San Salvatore 29,fol.233r-235v (from1307), Vat. (truncated), from the 11 the entire survey of the extant manuscripts, as a preliminary study for a critical edition of Deacon ( original version: Chartres 63,fol. 73v-80, from 9 the back the different versions of the text, she identified three manuscripts as testimonies of the the in included (nr.Moschos: thecatalogue)two chapters theGregory 23in Great on were 197 194 (from 890). independently circulated, are fragments fromthe 23. Nr. extant in the in extant MAthesis. her in her collation to manuscripts Latin more XCURSUS Iohannes Hymmonides diaconus Romanus. Vita Gregorii I Papae. I. La tradizione manoscritta tradizione La I. I Papae. Gregorii Vita Romanus. diaconus Hymmonides Iohannes I.Bonaccorsi, AASS PL Vita Gregorii Vita PL PG 129, 729 129, sqq. 87,3, col. 3072, chapter 151,3016-3017. and the and . 25 Aug. V, 39 sqq Another hagiographical ofAnastasius,translation which was not : HIS OWN WORKS OWN HIS BHL Vita Gregorii Vita , II,, 45,IV. 63: PL 3641-3642). There is no critical edition butyet, there is a good Il sermo de S. Bartholomeo apostolo, interprete Anastasio Bibliothecario: tradizione Bibliothecario: Anastasio interprete apostolo, de S.Bartholomeo sermo Il PG 195 Life of Saint Gregory Saint of Life The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The and the and respectively. th . century andVat. Reg.493,ff. 36v-41v (11 197 th The Latin The Latin and the Greek versions are available both in Pariscentury) BNF and 1470 (olim Colbertinus209v-214r 340),ff. PL AASS 75, col.106B-D 213C-D; John Moschos, 198 196 . (BA thesis, University of Rome La Sapienza, 1998). written by Anastasius’ friend John the th century (destroyed in the Second World th Pratum Spirituale century) and Vat. Reg. 466, f.23 194 th century). The most century). Pratum Spirituale The textisalso ofJohn , ed. by , ch. 60 CEU eTD Collection d’Histoire Ecclésiastique d’Histoire S.Lindemans,(1958): 313-350. Cf.also le “Auxilius et manuscritVallicellanTome XVIII” transmigratione et quod non temere judicentur regule quadraginta quattuor,” 201 prefer JohnDeacon the toAnastasius. University Press, 1995), 189. He acknowledges the two editors, but as second editor he seems to 200 muratoriano evoeArchivio perilMedio italiano storico dell’Istituto community. scholarly Bibliothecarius, an identification that has been more orless acceptedbythe the textargues Pozzi, the editor theAnastasiusof authorship for of sustain argumentof thethe translationbishops of seetoanother. fromone P. J. of the Bibliotheca Vallicelliana (tomus XVIII), acollection of texts compiled to Thereis called atreatise also 77-78, and partof83,thatis to say all in all60percentof the whole text. chaptersfor 19-20, 43, 21-35,38-42,partof 44-50, 55-57, 58-63,64,68-76, perhaps the of editor second the been Liber Pontificalis 61 199 J. P. Pozzi, “Le manuscrit tomus XVIIIus de la Vallicelliana et le libelle Deepiscoporum le libelle et la Vallicelliana de XVIIIus tomus “Le manuscrit Pozzi, P. J. R. Davis, ed., Arnaldi, G. “Come nacque la attribuzione ad Anastasio del The Lives of the Ninth-Century Popes (Liber Pontificalis) (Liber Popes Ninth-Century the of Lives The he is by now discredited, now is by he The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The 57,2(1962):470-484 – he dates thework to endthe of 871. 201 De episcoporumDe transmigratione Life of Nicholas I of Life 199 scholars argue that he might have , and thus theone responsible , 75 (1963): 321-344. Liber pontificalis (Liverpool: Liverpool (Liverpool: in a manuscript a in Apollinaris .” 200 Bullettino Revue 31 CEU eTD Collection passions Saint of Demetrius(nr. 20in catalogue)the Dionysius and 21in (nr. Clement (now lost, nr. 19 in the catalogue). Also from this period come the (nr. 22in the catalogue),and thethe story of discovery ofthe relicsSaint of on Anna and Simeon (nr. 11in the catalogue),a sermon on Saint Bartholomew of the martyrs of the Ararat (nr. 14 in the catalogue), 876:thebefore lifeSaint John Cyrus of (nr.10inthe and thepassion catalogue), sermons of Amphilochios catalogue). hagiographical Then series allanother of carried texts followed, out follow this model, although it dates to this period. 202 council, nr. 8 in theabout the monotheletecatalogue) conflict (that is to say, the subject of the sixth ecumenical and of the catalogue),perhaps ofAlexandria also Peter (nr. 13in the catalogue). Cesareaof (nr.2in Amphilochios Ikonion the catalogue), of 3in (nr. the career he thelife translated John Almsgiver of the 1inthe catalogue),(nr. Basil mainly on hagiography, in particular lives ofchurch leaders. At this stage in his initial years of his servicesome approximate activity in translation the the canbedelineated. stages In during the papacy of NicholasAlthoughmany Anastasius’be assigned translations, datecannot exact of to the I, Anastasius focused G carried out twoother huge projects, the translation of the Johnpontificate VIII–nr.6in of the years catalogue).Between the 871-874he translation of the 7 (nr. 5 in part thetaken had catalogue).himself he which in council, ecumenical eighth the of Thistranslation was followed by similarlypolitics this in deepens: asaresult of hecompleted Hadrian 871, for II the serious enterprises, thecentre ofhisattention changes ashisinvolvement in papal contemporary An exception to this rule is the life of John the Calybite (nr. 4 in the catalogue), as it does not ENRES ANDAUTHORS The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The th ecumenical council, finished in873 during (already the Chronographia tripertita Collectanea (nr. 7 in the , a dossier 202 The 62 CEU eTD Collection of the Ararat; Popespredilection for Roman saints (Acacius, the Roman Clementsoldier leader of the martyrs and his papacy: explain and thestrengthen this would theimageofRome Martin) and to churchhis translations) to other modelsleaders of sainthood, in particular figures which(besides couldcomes toan end, and interests turn from martyrs (stillvery well represented in the Anastasius John and the Deacon, stagnation that the the Romanof hagiography strenghtening the image of the pope as a champion of orthodoxy. Itis with created example traditions: for thepassionsmartyred of pontiffs wereaimed at for foundations ideological as served also they elite, a Christian of ideals functions:beyond beingeducatesociety, aperfectmeans to transmit to the popes, either. Themodels ofsainthood he are propagated church leaders, bishops, and, underestimated be not should of works hagiographical of significance the But course, martyrs.concerned. Theygreat historical importance as far and as doctrinal historicalchurch issues are may(nr. have 7 in the servedcatalogue), possible thus enriching multiplethe papal library with documents of catalogue),the five heyears when carried out of thecouncils therendition 5and(nr. in 6 the periods with different foci and different weights. The peak hisof work were the From this canseethat sketch Anastasius’ consistedofdifferentone activity Constantinople (nr. 16and 17 inthe catalogue). commentaries of Maximus the Confessor and Germanos I, patriarch of Dionysiacum two works have a of theological-liturgical character: the scholia to the as represented bychronicles,hagiography andcouncil acts) the remaining other reasonably defined as governed by interest in historical texts (i.e. church history the catalogue),addressedCharles to the Bald.Ifthe list thus farcan be 63 (nr.in 15 the catalogue) and the collectionofliturgical Collectanea The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The (nr. 8in the catalogue) and the Chronographia tripertita Corpus CEU eTD Collection discouraged when he needed to translate various patristic quotes occuring in council acts. The fact is205 that – and L. I. Conradno (Princeton: The Darwin Press,matter 1992). Material Source theLiterary in I.Problems East. Near Islamic Early and Byzantine what was the result in terms of intelligibility – he did not get 204 Herren ( London: King's College, 1988). Roma altomedievale,”dal Greco nella traduzioni siécles XIIIe 203 Amphilochios (nr. 3 in the catalogue), as well as some of his sermons (nr. 11 in his sermons (nr.11 in assomeof Amphilochiosthe catalogue), aswell 3 (nr. catalogue),then wrongly attributed Amphilochios to and the lifeofthesame Church fathers, than in their writings. their in than fathers, Church only in verya restrictedhe way: showed more interest inthe lives the Greekof captured Anastasius’Cappadocian and interest fromlateantique times fathers the of two only authors, Byzantine with mainly concerned was Anastasius Since Moschos andMaximus Confessor. the little faction of Leontios of Neapolis, Sophronios of Jerusalem, John other: they comprised groups of friends, or masters and students, similarly to each with wereconnected his authors many of Also, contemporaries. near century, thatistosay from the rise oftheapologeticliterature Caesarea ofScythopolis), the seventhninth theearly and John rangesfrom to The timeframe of hissome ofhis Greek materials. authors’the papal librarian’s political orientation and perhaps life-spanalso on the origins of Isuggestauthors hepropagated. that such an can approach cast somelighton (apartBut besidesfrom Amphilochios, John the Almsgiver of Alexandria andPeter ofAlexandria).these literaryaforementioned popes,the bishopsBasil and Amphilochios, andthepatriarchs models, Basil it ofis worth investigating the list of Greek Whether this is a preference or a result of his limited linguistic capacities, it is hard totell. itis hard capacities, linguistic limited of his result ora a is preference this Whether A. Cameron, “New Themes and Styles in Greek Literature: Seventh-Eighth Centuries,” in Cf. C.Leonardi, “L’agiografia Cf. romana nelsecoloIX,” In (Paris: Institut d’Études Augustiniennes, 1981); Idem, “Anastasio Bibliothecario ele Bibliothecario “Anastasio Idem, 1981); Augustiniennes, d’Études Institut (Paris: The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The 205 He translated a life of Basil (nr. 2 in the The Sacred Nectar of the Greeks, the of Nectar The Sacred Hagiographie, cultures et sociétés, IVe- sociétés, cultures et Hagiographie, 203 204 , ed. by A. Cameron toAnastasius’ ed. by M. The 64 CEU eTD Collection historians of the The group of Constantinopolitan authors comprises in the first place the three thus Anastasius presumably consulted the original somewhere. (in Rufinus’ translation of some of Gregory’s speeches this one is not included), Basil. on discourse the issue ofGregory Nazianzen,heof aparagraph devoted since his of dedication letter to the differenceshavethe catalogue). alsoknown Basil seems to He epitaph of the written by between Amphilochios’ and Gregory’s funerary 65 206 organization to resist organization to imperial coercion. Inhis conflicts withthe Byzantine another iconodule from Constantinople. He created an independent monastic monastery in Constantinoplethe eighth-ninth turn atthe of was centuries Theodore of Stoudios, reformer of the cenobitic community of the Stoudios biographer of Theophanes Confessor is also relevant from our point of view. the beginning the ninth of (between century The815-821). factthathe wasthe iconodule persecuted by the iconclastspent years government, some in Rome at an and byAnastasius translated passion-story the Dionysian author of AnastasiosAlso, (730-754). the patriarch Methodios allegedly (843-847), the replaced be deposed by bytheiconoclastIII (717-741)to patriarch Leo Constantinoplepatriarch fromtheof eighth of (715-730), beginning the century Another patriarch of Constantinople translated by Anastasius was Germanos I, known for his iconodule beliefs, something also reflected in his historical work. the century, turn lived Confessor,of monkwhoatthe aConstantinopolitan Theophanes and century; ninth the of beginning eighth, the of end the from his Synkellos,iconoclasts;fight the George against Greekmonk the anerudite Constantinople, up to 829, a fervent iconodule, looking to Rome for support in Anastasius, Epistolae The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The 206 400, 5-10. This text Chronographia tripertita Chronographia 207 had no Latin translation until Renaissancethe : Nikephoros, patriarch of patriarch Nikephoros, : CEU eTD Collection 212 211 210 209 at115-123, pages 116-117. 208 207 Jerusalem, was his anecdotesstudent. about monks and hermits. Sophronios, seventh century patriarch of Accordingthe of author the and Cilicia to the life of John ahagiographerJohn his Moschos,roughly was monk from contemporary, (the prologue to livesJohn the of the Almsgiver (nr. 1in the catalogue) andSymeon of Emesa. hagiographer from Cyprus and bishop of Neapolis. He is known mainly for his Sophronios ofthishagiographersNeapolis,To groupthe eastern belongLeontiosof Jerusalem and John Moschos. Leontios was a seventh century Paschal I. position is also identifiable in his glosses to the to hisglosses in identifiable isalso position fervent fight against another oriental heresy, the monophysitism.his His doctrinal for known was who Scythopolis, of city Palestine the in bishop century Byzantium. The first of these in chronological order is John of Scythopolis, Then there wasanother writers theformer sixthgroup of from eastern provinces of dedicatory letter: attitude is seen Anastasiusby as avirtue, when he profiled him inhis his philo-Roman histhe isespecially case,because was awareof This opinions. chancellery, hadoccasionread toTheodore’s letters addressed tothe popes,and proclaimed inhis writings. imperial authority he turned often toRome,whose primacy hefervently Cf. Anastasius, Joseph Gill, “St. Theodore the Studite against the Papacy?” PG PG Oratio repressit. virtute nenias mentis affectus vesaniam et imperatorum etiam tormentis hereticorumQui in cum sedissemper persisteretet communione apostolicae 99, 1151-1156, liber II, 99, 1017-1028, liber I, ODB 43 (BHG 3010 – II, 1213-1214. 210 211 It is reasonable to conjecture Itisreasonablehead to that Anastasius, ofthe papal Epistolae The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The 442, 9-11. PG Letter 35-36, col. 12-664, Gregory’s orationes). Letter . 33and34. 12, 13. 208 He corresponded with Popes Leo III Pratum sprituale Pratum Corpus Dionysiacum Corpus , a successful collection of collection successful , a Byzantinische Forschungen Byzantinische . 1(1966): 209 and 66 212 CEU eTD Collection Miracles of Saint Cyrus and Saint John.” Ibidem, 71. council[Chalcedon, that is]. The ultimate objective of his work is the same as that of Sophronius’ writing the Meadow is not merely to edify but tovindicate the bitterly controverted ecumenical Studies Theological valid. further information about this trip, but scholars tend to accept it as historically Jerusalem,heRome, accompanied travelled to Sophronios.by There isno Pratum Spirituale 67 213 through theirconnected toRome– either by their physical presenceactual inRome,or connections.the Arabs (Syria, Palestine, ThisConstantinople itselforfrom the easternprovinces empire,overrun ofthe by Egypt).might Also, internal resistancemany from the Byzantine theological implyscene, whether from of his characters thatByzantineimperial heresies iconoclasm)–(monotheletism, thatis say, theto arethe somehow fighting in source themselves distinguished had another or way one in who authors of Anastasius’ when considered GreekAnastasius literaturehe worthy oftranslation, selected What isthe immediateimpression one hasabout shortprofiles? these That West. members ofthePalestinian community refugemonastic were seekingin the numerous when controversy monothelete the during Rome on imprint of Jerusalem in his fighter againstmontheletism, hehad been of part the entourageyouth. Sophronios of The church duringSupporter the Lateran 649. Pope Martin synod of of I, anenergetic of Jerusalem left oneofthe chiefbecome actors Sabas) in645-646,to St. monastery (in theof a long lasting cultural inRome Palestine, arriving from himself amonk MaximusConfessor, authors, In his turn, Sophronios was the teacher of another of Anastasius’ favourite hagiographical oeuvre, too. H. Chadwick, “John Moschus and His Friend Sophronius the Sophist” 214 213 Presumably Rome was the city where John composed his 25 (1974):41-74, atpage 58. Healsoaffirms“Moschus’ that in purpose ), in the Persian614, after Syria to invasion and the conquest of The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The The Journal of Journal The CEU eTD Collection non vidi, haecinterim Latino danda sermoni conspexi. Cui ergo utraque placent, utraque 217 Greek? Goldhill, the past.” of and comprehensions andpassions the authors tosilence and sum up how a nexus of social, intellectual, personal and institutional interests work to refashion 216 Anastasius the passion of Demetrius, patron saint of Thessaloniki, his native city. 215 214 ‘cultural forgetting’ left untranslated from thepolitical Greek criteria. It can be further argued,literary that it is most probably, that what he production, variousliteratureconscious geo- based on ofcontemporaryGreek filtering was rather the result of Thus,a fromwith the passion of Dionysius (nr. 15 in the catalogue). this Clement’s relicssurvey (nr.19in catalogue),his namethe but occurs inconnection also itprovided seems him with texts. Anastasiusduringhis years thatin agoodRome, was friend ofAnastasius, and more than once translated his his accountByzantine city.example, For the converter Constantine/Cyril, Slavs, ofthe translations of the discovery of Greek material was fromRomeitself rather than Constantinople orany other were the result of a documents among the Carolingians, the slightly disapproving hint concerning the production of liturgical consider might One dedicating. was he genre same the from documents similar translations (such as the previous rendering of the text of Nicea II) or only his own toobliteratework,be they other heattempted texts, either earlier upon recommending correspondence, where, in several instances Anastasius’ consider would I respect this in However, plausibility. intrinsic convincing an argument, of course, it would be difficult topresent evidence other than its goes together with a decanonization, privileging texts over other texts. For such externalother He factor. attempted toinitiate a canonization process which scripisseQuamviset Latine quaedam illa autemhinc quosdam quia audierim, ego tamen, Goldhill defines ‘cultural In addition to theseforgetting’ examples, one might infer that he had some kindas of role“the in acquiring foropposite of ‘cultural memory’, as it were – to Cf. alsoC.Vircillo-Franklin, , 299. The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The 216 as opposed to a lack of manuscripts or the impact of any impacta lack of manuscripts orthe of to asopposed The Latin Dossier of Anastasius the the Persian Anastasius of Dossier The Latin 217 or the criticism ofthe accuracy of the 215 , 70-86. Who Needs 68 CEU eTD Collection Historiography Hartmann (Berlin:Weidmann, 1891),479. Cf. A.Momigliano, I, epistolarum registrum Papae Gregorii I, Tomus Epistolarum MGH utest necesserepellat.” illamhistoriam contradicereQui verohuic valet, non contradicat. est, facta tribuscapitula de temporibus Iustiniani synodo piaememoriae quae et recipit, historiam illam quis ut, si ergo, Restat fuisseperhibet. ecclesiae doctorem sui magnum obitus diem recusat, quoniamarripuisse multa mentitur episcopatum ecclesiae Constantinopolitanae qui dequodam Eudoxio Sozomeni autem et Theodorum dicitur, Momsuestiae218 nimiumaliqua laudat atquenarrantur. usque ad Sed ipsam quoque historiam sedes apostolica suscipere pontifical doctrines. Byzantine literature inharmony with the theological directions represented by catalogue) Historia tripartita 69 tantorum mysteriorum medulla non torpeat. Anastasius, vero utraquerelegat; cui minus placuerint, legat potius, quodelegerit,dummodo adindaganda An opinion echoing that of Gregory the Great, who affirms in one of his letters: “In historia 218 (Berkeley:University of California Press, 1990), 147. . All in all, what I see here is a strong filter, even censure, on , while presenting his presenting while , The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The Chronographia tripertita Epistolae The Classical Foundations ofModern Foundations Classical The , 435, 16-18. ed. P. Ewald and L. M. (nr. 7 in the CEU eTD Collection 416. 220 471. traduttori a Roma nell’alto Medioevo, Chiesa, P. see collections Anastasian hagiographical possible Concerning 1-18. Hamesse (ed.), Hamesse 219 initially organized whether in Greek or Latin. or Greek in whether organized initially legendaries. Thusabout it is not theirpossiblemost of tohisoriginal say hagiographical anythingAmong these, several are in the form of collections.translations, about This mighthave appliedlayout to the way too,Anastasius'writing.comprise translations, above,of afewgenres asmentioned they butsine itwere would bethe difficult majority to argue C of these texts survive in later West and Byzantium internally in the seventh century. The translation was translation The century. seventh the in internally Byzantium and West the theological-political polemic about Christ’s will which divided East and compilation of various documents pertaining to the monothelete controversy, in the catalogue). This latter, however, isaveritable collection initself, a to the monothelete controversy, the focus of the sixth ecumenical council (nr. 8 catalogue), taken part, movinghad himself he in which catalogue), 5inthe (nr. council ecumenical the eighth backwards to the seventhcomprehensive ecumenical survey of theological preserved inGreek. inis Itstated hisletters dedicatory that he attempted a council disputes (nr. and6 in controversies,thecouncil providecollection of acts Anastasius' the papacywith a full to concern starting from persons, can be considereddifferenttimes anddedicatedindependent to atdifferent works, translated a 'virtual collection',translation different evenof sermons. acts, Council if they ascirculated or a sort of a series, as it was OMPOSITION AND LAYOUT AND OMPOSITION C. Vircillo-Franklin, C. Nam nulla ratione octava dicitur vel teneri poterit, ubi septima non habetur. non septima ubi poterit, teneri vel dicitur octava ratione nulla Nam 220 Les traducteurs au travail au Lestraducteurs At the end of the series comes the The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The Hagiographic Translations in the Early Middle Ages (7 Ages Middle Early the in Translations Hagiographic in Roma fra Oriente e Occidente e Oriente Roma fra : leurs manuscrits et leurs methods etleurs manuscrits leurs 219 Collectanea The same holds true for his (Spoleto: CISAM,2002), 470- , adossier pertaining (Turhout: Brepols, 2001), Brepols, (Turhout: Anastasius th -10 th centuries) Traduzioni e Traduzioni , Epistolae in J. 70 , CEU eTD Collection 225 224 Istituto Editoriale Cisalpino, 1968). 223 222 Istituto della Enciclopedia Italiana, 2001),4-7. medioevo Evo, 1997). 163-177; F. Bertini, Great, Cypriani during the papacy of Hadrian II and John VIII. Apart from rewriting the Arnaldi (ed.), Immonide e la cultura a Roma al tempo di Giovannidell’Istituto Storico Italiano VIII: per ilMedio Evo eArchivio una Muratoriano retractatio,” in G. CavalloArnaldi, and G. “Giovanni Immonide e la cultura a Roma al tempo di Giovanni VIII,” in Deacon, the John history. ecclesiastical accomplished intended to supply John the Deacon with sources for his planned, butnever 71 221 Velletri). for which Anastasius translated the translated Anastasius which for particular were in the focus of their attention. The great church history of John, popes, documents touchingdesign upon ofthe thehistory grandiose reasonsof for it. the church past and theand papacy it always literary hadgood wheneverproject, ina teambecameinvolved their future in of the papacy century.cultural papalcourt lifeatthe of the AsG.Arnaldiaffirms, ninth is transparent: lives of work on the life of Gregory the Great. John Moschos (nr. 23 in the catalogue) for him, to be incorporated into John’s Anastasius Greekfragmentsfromthe translated probably Chronographia Tripertita See See G. Arnaldi, “Giovanni Immonide,” 37. G. Orlandi (ed.), For John the Deacon and his role in the cultural developments of 9 PL 75,59-242. Vita Gregorii Magni 222 (Spoleto: CISAM, 2001), 897-919 ; P. Chiesa, “Giovanni Diacono,” in Diacono,” “Giovanni Chiesa, P. 897-919 ; 2001), CISAM, (Spoleto: , he is known for two hagiographical works: the life of Gregory the andlife theSaint his of Clement after (finished, death, of byGauderic 223 Anastasiusmain John ofthe thetwo Deacon were and the pillars Europa medievale e mondo bizantino emondo medievale Europa 224 They were both papal They their works acareful andfrom officials, were both Excerpta ex Clementinis recognitionibus a Tyrannio Rufino translatis Rufino Tyrannio a recognitionibus ex Clementinis Excerpta 221 The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The friend and collaborator of Anastasius, was a papal official Anastasius,a papal of was collaborator friend and , II, 45 and IV, 63 ( (nr. 7 in the catalogue) is not their only common project. Giovanni Immonide e la cultura a Roma nel secolo IX Roma nelsecolo cultura a ela Immonide Giovanni PL Collectanea 225 75, col. 106, 213). (Roma: Istituto storico italiano per il Medio (nr. 8 in the catalogue) and the 68(1956):33-89;Idem, “G. Pratum Spirituale th century Rome see G. , in DBI Roma nell’alto . 56(Roma: (Milano: Bullettino Cena of CEU eTD Collection 226 166r-173r). The eleventh century passionary written in Beneventan script (Vallicelliana IX, ff. with a dedicatory letter to Martin, Narni bishop of -also survived in an probably put together in a Greek context by followers ofMaximus(seeTable 2, followers in Greek contextby probably a put together studied by Pauline Allen and Bronwen Neil. This and edited has iscritically been Maximus Confessor, The last concerning group, the group which was most genesis. particular own its with probably on its own, collection averitable constitutes group Each Confessor. Maximus and Theodore I, then a dossier of Martin I, and finally the texts focusing on within the body of Anastasius’ work: documents concerning Popes Honorius monks. Whateverat leastthree the case, main sections canbedistinguished some ofthese documents in Rome can most probably be connected withthese many monks fled Constantinople and took refuge in Rome. setting itup as a whole. In the seventh century, during the time of the polemics, survived, it isdifficultto tell the extent towhich Anastasius wasresponsible for within this one and collection, sinceall not the dossier’s Greek equivalent has documenting the monothelete controversy.Since there are so many layers pieceswriting: and of texts,letters, hagiographical fragments, all sermon distinct part of the material, the from the ninth century (BNF lat. 5095), originating from Laon It has survived. A manuscript 665).Onlyone TheodoreSpoudeus (fl. the Disciple (d.662)and 662),Anastasius (d. Apocrisiarius Anastasius (c. 580-662), Maximus Confessor writingspopes John TheodoreI(642-649),Martin of I (649-655), IV (640-642), Martin I, and Maximus Confessorcharacters in the controversy, Greeks and Latins alike: popesHonorius and with his companions.The In it are collected the Sansterre, J. M, Collectanea Les moines grecs et orientaux á Rome aux époques byzantine et carolingienne (milieu etcarolingienne époquesbyzantine Rome aux á etorientaux grecs Les moines Collectanea (nr. 8 in the catalogue) focuses on several of the main The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The (nr. 8 in catalogue) 8in containsthe (nr. severaldistinct Acta Martini (nr. 9in the catalogue) -together 226 The circulation of 72 CEU eTD Collection pensiero, 1971). seventh century seventh century see P. Conte, Bibliothecarius Anastasius of B. Neil, Anastasius: on monograph an English translation of the (Spoleto: CISAM, 1992). Most recently Bronwen Neil has published the Latin text together with 228 227 very last sentence. whereas the parts pertaining toMaximus and Martin are mentioned only in the Reconsiderations of Dating and Provenance,” 1999).posita iuxta Bibliothecarii Anastasii interpretatione latina cum una illustrantia: See also B. Neil, “The Lives of Pope Martin I and Maximus the Confessor: Some letters of Martin (see Table 2, part II). the whole the the Deacon, theentire dedication is mainly withconcerned this partspecific of form of critiques brought to Pyrrhus. In Anastasius’ dedicatory letter to John monothelism, expressed the mainstreampositionofthe papacy mostly in the patriarch Paul andthe bishopswho had him,consecrated on the issue of figures.Theodorethe new Thencomethree lettersfrom Iaddressedto Pope thus his orthodoxy was confirmed by prominent Greek and Latin ecclesiastical four excerpts from letters of Maximus concerning the orthodoxy of Honorius - monothelete conflict.centred First, on the there figure the focusisAnastasius of BibliothecariusTable 2, part I). (see These textsare anof apologyPope Honorius for himThe first has group,less attracted which scholarly attention, wasall morein the andby popethe positionJohn IV, thenof the papacy in the composed in two steps, the studied Paolo Chiesa,by concludesthis who isadossier probably that was that part III). 73 du VI P. Chiesa, Partially edited in P. Allen and B. Neil (ed.), and B. P. Allen in edited Partially e s. – fin du IX 227 The second group, the Le biografie greche e latine di papa Martino, dipapa e latine greche Le biografie Collectanea e s.) ( The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The Brussels: Académie Royale deBelgique, 1983). , dealing with Honorius,dealing rehabilitation with the , ofpope (Turnhout: Brepols, 2006). For a repertory of papal letters from the Narrationes Chiesa e primato nelle lettere dei papi del secolo VII papi delsecolo dei lettere nelle e primato Chiesa Commemoratio Seventh-Century Popes Political andMartyrs. The Hagiography , Hypomnesticum Acta Martini 228 Byzantion proper, latersupplemented proper, the with Scripta saeculi 7. vitam Maximi Confessoris Maximi vitam 7. saeculi Scripta 68 (1998): 91-109. in and Martino Ipapa(649-653) eil suotempo (nr.in 9 the catalogue), was Testimonia et Syllogismi (Turnhout: Brepols, (Roma: Vita e in her new 229 CEU eTD Collection 6. Theodor Spudaeus: 6. Theodor Anastasius ( haereticos et Heliconem Beronem includesGangrensem( Theodosium ad Epistola Apocrisiarius: Anastasius 5. the testimony of Hyppolitus, bishop of Portus Romanus ( 7735, 4. Anastasius Apocrisiarius: Anastasius 4. 3. Anastasius theDisciple: 3. Anastasius PL 2. Maximus Confessor: Maximus 2. Apocrisiarius:1. Anastasius III. 5. Martinus I papa: Ep. I papa: Martinus 5. 4. Martinus I papa: Ep. I papa: Martinus 4. PL Theodorus3. Spudaeus:Narrationes deexilioetMartini(Commemoratio) morteS. (CPG 7969; 2. Martinus I papa: Ep. I papa: Martinus 2. 1. Martinus I papa: Ep. I papa: Martinus 1. Acta Martini ( 422) Letter of Anastasius Bibliothecarius to MartinusII. bishop of Narni (Ep. 8, 116; Constantinopoli gesserint) Constantinopoli 8. Maximus Confessor: 7. Theodorus I papa: Theodorus 7. 581-582) 6. Theodorus I papa:577-582; 114) Conte 5. Theodorus I papa: Theodorus 5. Sancti 4. Maximus Confessor: 573-576) Zocca, issue of monothelism,229 was accused of not being sufficiently orthodoxTable 2: The Structure of the Collectanea and categorical. See E. 3. Maximus 3. Confessor: 574-partim) 2. Maximus Confessor: Letter of Anastasius Bibliothecarius to John the Deacon (Ep. 9, I. 1. Johannes1. IV papa: Pope Honorius, because of his hesitant answer to the letter of Patriarch Sergius raising the 622-623) 129, 585-604) PL PL (CPG 7697 10; Onorio eMartino Onorio 129, 581-584) 129 626-659) PL BHL 129, 659-682) 5593-5594) PL The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The Apologia pro Honorio papa Theodori papae synodica adPaulum patriarcham Constantinopolitanum Theodori sanctissimi papae ad episcopos qui consecraverunt Paulum quiconsecraverunt episcopos ad papae sanctissimi Theodori Exemplar propositionis transmissae Constantinopolim transmissae propositionis Exemplar Hypomnesticon : Omne desiderium Omne Noscere voluit Noscere Quoniam agnovit Indicamus germanae Indicamus 129,577-578-partim) due papi di fronte al monotelismo fronte papi di due Diffloratio ex epistola Maximi ad Petrum illustrem adPetrum Maximi ex epistola Diffloratio Tomus dogmaticus ad Marinum Marinum presbyterum, ad dogmaticus Tomus (CPG 7702; Epistola Maximi ad Anastasium monachum, discipulum suum discipulum monachum, Anastasium ad Maximi Epistola Ad Marinum Cypri presbiterum Epistola S. Maximi de processione Spiritu de processione S. Maximi Epistola presbiterum Cypri AdMarinum Epistola ad abbatem Thalassium (Commemoratio quod legati Romani EpistolaAnastasii ad monachos Relatio motionis Disputatio inter Maximum et Theodosium Caesareae Bithyniae Caesareae etTheodosium Maximum inter Disputatio - CPG 1916), and syllogisms, probably both written by probably both andsyllogisms, -CPG1916), PL (Conte nr.169, (Conte (CPG 7968; 129, 583-586) (Conte nr. 168; nr. (Conte (Conte nr. 171; (Conte nr. 170, (CPG 7736; (Conte, 99; PL 129, 681-690) PL 129,588-590) , in PL PL PL Calaritanos PL 129, 587-588) 129, 601-612) PL 129, 604-622) Martino I papa..., 129, 561-566) 129,600-601) CPG 7733)-this is aletter which Anastasii Epistolae. (CPG 7725; (CPG 7697 20; (CPG 7697, 12; , (Conte (Conte 115; d , Sermo Hyppoliti contra Hyppoliti Sermo Anastasii Epistolae 103-147. PL .., 422-426)p. 129, 623-625) PL (CPG7701; 129,568- (Conte d ( PL PL PL (CPG ..., p. 129, 129, 129, 74 CEU eTD Collection structures, alsoindicated that this was acompilation. he Here already Acta. Martin,Narni, bishop of towhomAnastasius dedicated thetranslation of the 233 voluminibus. letter, anterior in time, but also Apartincluded fromin the the dedicatory letter to John the of Clement:Deacon, there is anothereditorial practice, this time in Latin,relevant with reference to the composition of the life occurs one more time in Anastasius’ correspondence, denoting a similar type of 232 humero transvexisse sufficiat nil videlicet addendi vel minuenti vel addendi videlicet nil sufficiat transvexisse humero form of a metaphor: beginning of the letter, there is even an allusion to the collation work in the considered 231 Libreria Editrice Vaticana, 1989),394-396. denomination At several points, when listing the parts of the collection, the translator used the parts identified above. Anastasius can becredited here withthe roleofthe compiler ofthe three main of their importance. Thus, in addition to the role of the excerpter, here arrangement indicate does ahierarchical classification material, ofthe in order were perhaps not chronologically distinct sequences of compilation, the single sentence addedattheend ofthe dedicatory letter. In any case, ifthese proper wasinitiallylimited tothe firstbeing part, expanded afterwards a with Anastasius’ initially that conjecture tothe lead even This could 75 230 the provenance of his sources, a laconic P. Conte argues for the same arrangement: Letter Letter Letter The insertion of another prologue as a dividing line revealing initial 9,in Anastasius, 9,in Anastasius, 9,in Anastasius, 234 sufficient information for the reader. On the other hand, at the eius vitae actus et passionis historiam ex diversorum colligere Latinorum colligere diversorum ex historiam passionis et actus vitae eius Selection and collection go together in both of these processes. brevia opuscula The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The Epistolae Epistolae Epistolae 230 ab aliis rustica falce collegisse et ad aream Latinitatis fideli Latinitatis aream ad et collegisse falce rustica aliis ab 423. 423. 423. , from which he made excerpts ( Il Sinodo Lateranense dell’ottobre 649. ( 649. dell’ottobre Lateranense Il Sinodo ad manus nostras venire nostras ad manus Collectanea . It was addressed . It to . 233 The verb excerpsi Collectanea ). 231 232 colligere As for Vatican: was CEU eTD Collection 236 235 234 in opposition to Constantinople. century papacy, eager to strengthen its own position as champion of orthodoxy by thenew contextcan us give access tothereligious politics ofthe ninth reinterpretations.subject documentaryto key Reading implied themwith the collection: namely, that when moving from one context to another, texts are Chiesa reached with regard to the to regard with reached Chiesa than with the orthodoxy of Maximus Confessor. Thus, the conclusion Paolo Honorius, and in general with the position of the papacy in this controversy, instance, ofdedication the letter seems more concerned with defending Pope propagandistic policy. papal contemporary context in For ifplaced the of never completed). The aim of this translation was certainly noless but preparation, in already perhaps and planned, being (then history church becomes it aninstead, historiographicaldossier(s); the together putting when mind in had probably monks evidencefunctions: it lost its apologetic whichand propagandistic function the duothelitenew on taken has wastext the meant environment, temporal and linguistic changing to be used in John's the text intotranslationsthese texts, of while de-contextualisation, witnessing a atransfer of a new milieu.Reading The introduction added to the documents collectedfurther by him regarding Honorius. than he which Maximus, and Martin concerning isdocuments the containing there his to showexpositionsupposes thatAnastasius hadathisdisposal an original Greekcollection that with the one get a glimpse of the aims behind the mentionned huic operi conexa et continuata reperri continuata et conexa operi huic P. Chiesa, Letter Letter 8,in Anastasius, 15, in 15, Anastasius, Le biografie greche..., Le biografie quaedam ex actisMaximi monachiac discipulorum The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The Epistolae Epistolae 221-222. 422. 436. 236 235 Acta Martini . This information taken value, Thisinformation taken at face holds true for the whole eius , moreover, as , moreover, 76 CEU eTD Collection 100-103. Theophanis Chronographia basing his edition of the Latin text on three manuscripts, lists several others (see de Boor, Altamura and Matera,” in Matera,” and Altamura Chronographia Tripertita of Anastasius Bibliothecarius:New Fragments inBeneventan Script at complete and partial form during the Middle Ages and Renaissance.” V. Brown, “The interesting conclusions for the popularity and circulation of the circulation and popularity for the conclusions interesting 240 239 238 University Press, 2002. the Creation from History Universal of Chronicle A Byzantine Synkellos: George of Clarendon Press, 1997). For George AD284-813 History NearEastern and Synkellos, Byzantine Confessor. Theophanes of Chronicle see William Adler, Paul Tuffin.For an introduction and English translation of Theophanes see C. Mango and R. Scott (ed.), as the as dedicated againtoJohnthe Deaconandwasaimedatservingsame purpose the continuation by Theophanes Confessor (beginning of the 9 Patriarch of Constantinople; the chronicle ofGeorge the Synkellos, and its kings, emperors, caliphs, popes, patriarchs, apocrypha, etc. - by Nikephoros I, ecclesiastic history.ecclesiastic Thefateofthis wastobeincorporated translation Byzantine authors: the authors: Byzantine Anastasiushimself gave tothe collection of historical writings by three Cupiccia, this contains all the three texts. Forthe Latin textual tradition, the latest presentation isby M. intexas) been previously thought. previously been and, asrecent hasdemonstrated, research it was more widely known has than project. his out carried never The 77 237 work of John the Deacon about Clement (later continued by Gauderic of (nr. 19 in the catalogue)by Anastasius, wererendering another of case in lostendeavour: Anastasius’ of thefortune as the constituted independentsoon as the text witnesses was incorporated of the so called in the “An exhaustive search of published and unpublished manuscript inventories would yield Critical edition by C. G. de Boor (ed.), Letter Letter Chronographia 15, in 15, Anastasius, 7,in Anastasius, 238 “ Collectanea - Collectanea Chronographia tripertita ex Nicephoro, Georgio e Theophane,” in in John's own work. Thisdid recycling nottakeplace, since John The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The Epistolae ,423), and, more recently, M.Cupiccia, “Chronographia tripertita,” providingraw materialfor John the Deacon's great Tripertita Epistolae Altamura Chronographeion syntomon 240 Thus, the misfortune of John’s work might have 419. 435-438. 239 , 35(1993): 131-140,at page133.De Boor himself, while Thus the work started to circulate on its own, (nr. 7 in the catalogue) Theophanis Chronographia - a compilation of lists of 237 (Leipzig: Teubner,1885) – Chronographia tripertita - Translatio Clementis this is the name is the this th century). It is . Oxford: Oxford Te. Tra. 2 The Chronography (inseras , 100-103. (Oxford: The in et CEU eTD Collection 243 242 106. government,” papal the and “Literacy Centuries Twelfh and Eleventh 241 historiographers translated by Anastasius branchAnastasius in might havethe ninth/tenthused did the notfrom is history this of survive,version GreekLatin in the manuscript surviving oldest The but it is centuryknown that well. as tradition there communities other on imposed was(Vat. a Palat.version of an influential community (thepapacy, in this case), tobe then lat. version,Latin rather history,the reshapingofChurch the creationofan official 826).which Oncetext, just as it was not the conservationmore, and consultationcontained of the to-be-written theThus, the main goal was not the conservationGreek and consultation of a translated manuscript the work all the three excerpting volumes fromthe ofthe same admitted book. He that hehad referring thisto a large would he remarks number hisprolegomena, In imply of a availableselection, ithehimself. compiled than that suchamanuscript possessed Anastasius books, a choice, or simply but isto thehard process to say ofwhether he was of “textual communities” of Brian Stock. phenomenon of early medieval Roman literacy it is helpful to evoke the concept translations, but of texts in general. As Noble noted, to describe the independent existence is characterizing not so much the cultural status of dedicatory letter. Incorporating atext into another and thus anihilating its Velletri), the only proof for its existence being a short reference to it in a For example Paris, Coisl. gr. 133 (12 B. Stock, Letter mastered it, then utilized it for reforming a group’s thought and action.” text, although that wassometimespresent,but anindividual who,having Whata essential to was textual communitya written wasnotversion a of 7,in Anastasius, The Implications of Literacy: Written Language and Models of Interpretation in the in Interpretation of Models and Language Written Literacy: of The Implications The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The Epistolae (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1983), 90. Cf. T. F. X. Noble, 419. th century). quaedam ex Grecis voluminibus transferenda voluminibus Grecis ex quaedam 242 - thus, it is more likely that 241 243 78 - CEU eTD Collection 250 Historiography ofModern Foundations Canfora, 249 248 planning to perpetuate (and correct, where necessary): perpetuateplanningcorrect, (and to is obviousit letter, thatdedicatory the From John. with Anastasius endeavour common his with rather or, was mindful of theThis does notmean admission that he did have not plans great forhistradition project, the two of themthe moment there isno reasontobelieve that he didnotproceedaccordingly. were Nevertheless, for letters. this inseveralplacesAnastasius’ assertion occured practice,and inmedievalis translation interferencepersonal a commonplace 247 ofthe the closing part list withcollection. together Nikephoros’ constitute letter manuscript Laurenziana, SanMarco 359(10 incompositum opus et nihil meum in hoc prorsus insertum praenosce. insertum prorsus hoc in meum nihil et opus incompositum anything: inserting from refrained had he that preface Anastasius affirmed that the work was thus rather ill-organized, but on the reader.in the Later be entrusted here, to operation excerpting the was to Historia tripartita Eusebiuscourse, andthenSocrates of Theodoret, Sozomen, with their Eusebius, and Cassiodorus and Epiphanius for the for Epiphanius and Cassiodorus and Eusebius, behind the Anastasius:translators to scenes, inthecase predecessors Rufinus of extract something out ofit, if he wanted to: Constantinopolitani episcopi cosmographiam praeponere Nikephoros' 246 245 he had excerpted heavily. See C. Mango, xcvii. quaedam considerably shortened the materials, shortenedthe considerably 79 244 For historiography constructed as a chain of writings continuing one after the other see L. It was only after the accession of Justin II Letter Letter Letter Letter Letter 7,in Anastasius, 7,in Anastasius, 7,in Anastasius, 7,in Anastasius, Il ciclo storico and from Theophanes from and 7, in 7, Anastasius, Cosmographia (huic sane operi ratum duxi beati Nicephori beati duxi ratum operi sane (huic Cosmographia . 250 The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The , in , Moreover, such references imply the existence ofa group of Epistolae Epistolae Epistolae Epistolae Belfagor Epistolae 419, 421. 421. 420. 419. 26 (1971): 653-670. Cf. also Cf. A. Momigliano, 26(1971):653-670.also Cf. A. Cf. (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1990), 147. 420. Note, however, that for example in the Florence plura sed succinte carpenda succinte sed plura nd that he produced full translation; until that pointuntil full translation; he produced that th 244 century), the order is reversed: the dedicatory from George the Synkellos ex ea possis aliquantula carpere aliquantula ex eapossis Accipe itaque hoc,karissime, ) 246 in the front for John to Historia tripartita . 245 Then, he inserted he Then, 249 he mentioned 248 The Classical summatim Denying . Upon 247 - CEU eTD Collection Centro di Studi Umanistici,1986), 214-216. ecclesiastici” in S. Calderone (ed.), 253 dans l’Occident médiévale Cassiodoro Senatore Cassiodoro Cassiodorus andEpiphanius,see M. Mazza, di Studi Umanistici, 1980),344-347. Asimilar kind of cooperationwasalso suggested for des hagiographes ( documents écrits (IXe-XIIe siècles),” in M. Heinzelmann, ed., hagiographer.252 Tripartita Ecclesiastica Cf. F. Dolbeau, “Les hagiographes au travail: collection et traitment des nomine in ordinem collocare ordinem in nomine sui auctoris et cum colligere, deflorata doctoribus desingulis judicavimus Et ideo expediisse. melius explanasse subtiliter ac reluculenter deunaquaque omnes aequaliter non ... tractum styli unius in deflorata dicta eorum duximus necessarium eloquio, condentes 267, 35-44).Cf.Cassiodorus about ownwork:his ... scriptis panibus addidimus panibus scriptis supra pisciculos duos velut eos et conprehenderat memoria iam nostra quae ex his, partim traditionibus, exmaiorum partim conscripsimus nos librum undecimum vero vel Decimum finem. dedimus narrationi Eusebii etin ipso libro coniunximus nono quid habuit, si historiae superflua, videbantur quae omissis 251 probably retained within the translation such analso translated somerelevantIndeed, fragments. itselfstarts the translation because excerpt, of the obviouswas related tosecular matters,whenever hethought itopportune, Anastasius namelyimportance ofthe The next editorialdecision emphasized by the translator thein the dedicatory letter captureAnastasius, and the composition work by ofJohn. Jerusalemtwo different scholars: thethe material collectionandthepreparation by of by Pompeius,noteworthy, thatin casethis peculiar these stages were two carriedto be out by mostbeing the collection of the material, the second its composition. ancient ecclesiastical historiography to compose works in two stages, the first methodology. example, for insertion, and Omission Anastasius. as preoccupations editorial similar had is somethingexamination the prefacesof written itcan by these translators, be seen that they both Rufinus and Cassiodorus note as part of their M. Mazza, “Sulla dellastoriografia teoria M.Mazza, cristiana: Osservationi sui deglistorici proemi The same two stage-composition were both employed by the the medieval historian and historian same themedieval two employedstage-composition wereboth by the The See his preface to the translation of translation to Eusebius’ the hispreface See 251 Sigmaringen: Thornbecke, 1992), B.Guenée, and : Furthermore,is known thatitwasageneral practicein it metodi e scopo metodi The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The (Vienna: Hoelder-Pickler-Tempsky, 1952),1-2). (Paris: Aubier, 1980). . (M. Simonetti (ed.), . (W. Jacob and R. Hanslik (ed.), , in S. Leanza, in(ed.), La storiografia ecclesiastica nella tarda antichita nella tarda ecclesiastica Lastoriografia Tyrannii Rufini Opera Rufini Tyrannii Historia ecclesiastica La Historia Tripartita di Flavio Magno Aurelio quos nos per Epiphanium Scholasticum Latino Scholasticum perEpiphanium quos nos Flavio Magno Aurelio Cassiodoro Aurelio Magno Flavio ; sed modo hunc, modo alterum aliam partem aliam alterum modo hunc, modo ; sed 253 Manuscrits hagiographiques ettravail hagiographiques Manuscrits Cassiodorus–Epiphanius. Historia Cassiodorus–Epiphanius. : Histoire et culture historique etculture Histoire (Turnhout: Brepols, 1961), (Messina: Centro , Messina: 252 It is 80 CEU eTD Collection Latin Dossier of Anastasius the Persian the of Anastasius Dossier Latin 256 Commentaries,” in Commentaries,” 257 255 it is impossible to identify any possible related manuscript(s) that might have might that manuscript(s) related possible any identify to impossible is it 18556). 711andParis,BNF centuries (Cambrai tenth early and ninth the from manuscripts two in survive versions Latin The dedicated Charles to the Bald. of Germanos I, patriarch of Constantinople (first part of the eighth century), Theophanes’ argument: Theophanes’ city for any ecclesiastical history. In order to justify this decision, he quoted the 81 254 The liturgical commentaries official, pontifical version of the history of Christianity. history.he Perhaps also hadasecretambitionthat this work the would become functions the of work, ie.tobeincorporated in a new, Latin ecclesiastical one, thus removing the text from its original context, emphasizingoriginal the the of new replacement a be to prologue own his intended he Probably it? of choose not to translate the introduction of the author, once he was in possession translation. Theophanes' missing ownpreface,whichwasotherwisetheLatin entirely from This last sentence was Anastasius' word for word translation ofa sentence from Maximusand Confessor (c.630) the treatises were combined together: the This fact has also been noted in other medieval translators’ work. Vircillo-Franklin, Cf. translators’ in other medieval also noted fact has been This B. Neil, “Anastasius Bibliothecarius' Latin Translation of two Byzantine Liturgical Byzantine of two Translation Latin Bibliothecarius' “Anastasius B.Neil, For the Greek text see de Boor, Letter utilitatis carpit, qui priscorum relegit actus. praelatus beatissimus Theophanes seopinaritestatur, modicae fructum Ex civilibus quaedamexcerpsi… autem summatim ut gestis Non enim, 7,in Anastasius 255 This represents beanintriguing question: Why would Anastasius Ephemerides Liturgicae Ephemerides The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The , Epistolae Theophanis Chronographia 421. 257 , 116. also have a composite nature, namely two 114,4 (2000): 329-346. Historia Mystagogia 254 258 Mystica Itseems that for the time being , I, 4. (nr. 16 in the catalogue) of 256 (nr.17in catalogue) the The CEU eTD Collection scholia. See Borgia, “La exegesis di S. Germano, chaptersIsidore 31, 35, 37,262 of42 representPelusium,261 e l’Oriente Roma different chapters260 short interpolations21-27 is an exposition in the form of comments,of parts or of monastic garments, while Byzantine Liturgy,” in 259 par Anastase leBibliothécaire 258 Frank E. Brightmann E. Frank translator’s model were produced at the beginning of the twentieth century by been produced in a Greek context. Two such attempts at reconstructing the represents agenuineAnastasius compilation by thator acollection hadfirst been possessed by Anastasius. Thus, it is hard to tell, whether this work Anastasius. Nilus. Unfortunately, there isno referenceto this letter in the preface of liturgicalextantnot symbolism,the letters inthe original Greek collection of of NilusNemertius ofAncyrato matters pertaining catalogue) 18inthe (nr. on to two paragraphs). the Moreover, oldermanuscriptcontained a by short letter proper theexcerpt last treatise(exceptfor the the lastchapter consisted of of healso that This anextract. imply Greek source the possessed was already in toto In his letter dedicatory Anastasius acknowledged that he translated GermanosI circulated together with other different liturgical commentaries. interpolations from Maximus Confessor and others, in its composition) I wasalready in the formofacompilation (Brightmann identified three stages editions it seems that the work that Anastasius knew as pertaining toGermanos Chapters 55-57 Chapters and61-62are from Maximus Confessor, is infactletter228ofchapter 63 Brightmann, “The Historia Mystagogica,” 250-254. Nilo Borgia, “La exegesis di S. Germano e la versione latina di Anastasio Bibliotecario,” in Frank E. Brightman, “The Historia Mystagogica and other Greek Commentaries on the Critical edition: S. Pétridès, “Traités liturgiques de Saint Maxime et de Saint Germain traduits , whereas heonly excerpted somefragments fromMaximus, which can 2 (1911): 2 144-156, 219-228, 286-296, 346-354. The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The Journal of Theological Studies ofTheological Journal 261 259 combining the work of Germanos I with different with I Germanos of work the combining and Nilo Borgia: ,” in Revue de l'Orient Chrétien de l'Orient Revue ” 151. 260 9 (1908): 248-267, 387-397. as a result of their studies and text- , 10(1905): 289-313. 262 which was then 82 CEU eTD Collection different from his own. his from different Anastasius byEriugena, aman preoccupations andwith interests radically Confessore. La mystagogia ed altri scritti ed altri Lamystagogia Confessore. the intervention of two editors. The Secondly, the process of translating the corpus from Greek into Latin involved these circumstances influenced clearly way this transmitted. the text was that required huge on interpretative efforts the partthe itsreaders part of - in some important aspects. First, it is a genre less fitting for practical purposes Dionysius. passagein The question, a obviously had to do with the well-known interest ofCharles the Bald in he consideredreplacing the old prologue, and keeping from it only some bits of information relevant.reasonsthe previous case to –providing anewmilieu the commentariesfor by The inclusiontranslation proper prologueof this which, fragment again, just as with in the his own preface The translation. his of authority the consolidate Anastasiusfor stir the emperor the interest of to sametimeto and atthe would discuss matters left out from the exceed him would be mannera foolish enterprise. announces thattreat subjects not that author the hadin will a mostelevated already Thus, Maximus announced been that he touched upon by Pseudo-Dionysius, since Pseudo-Dionysius,trying from the prologue of the On hand other the prefacecontains the what is alongreferring quote to to 83 263 work work tothe as an appendix Letter Corpus 14,in Anastasius Dionysiacum The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The . Perhaps the purpose of this omission had also similar also had omission this of purpose the Perhaps Epistolae (nr. 21in the catalogue) differs from the other works Ecclesiastical Hierarchy Ecclesiastical (Florence: Libreria Editrice Fiorentina, 1928), 126. 434-435, Greek intextR. Cantarella (ed.), Corpus topos Chronographia Ecclesiastical Hierarchy of humility on the part of Maximus, was brought into the attention of Mystagogy wasthemostefficient way , is not part of the Latin of Maximus, of . Presenting this S. Massimo 263 a CEU eTD Collection centuries). literary production of Western Christianity. Western of production literary over the strong control asserting a with indeedpreoccupied waszelously papal court the that revealing I, Nicholas pope and Deacon the John Anastasius, by are scholars aforementioned University Press,of America Remarkably, 1988),325,n. 34. all examplesmentioned by the ofCusa Nicolaus to Jerome From Ages. Middle issue of early manifestations of papal censorship. Cf. also W. Berschin, Abteilung Kanonistische Rechtsgeschichte. für Stiftung Sommerville, “Pope264 Nicholas I and John Scottus Eriugena: JE 2833,” in BNF lat.1618,10 BNF which I have been able toconsult thus far (Berlin Phillips 1668, 9 how the corpus appears in some of the oldest and most important manuscripts, commentaries byJohn and Maximus (nr. 21in the catalogue).This at leastis the text: the also appendedhis substantial supplying, contribution to it, say, soto akey to Here, the Rome around 860, sent there at the request of Pope Nicholas I, for censoring. poems.well Thisas two is probably the formin which the textthentravelled to He added adedicatory to the letter corpus,Charles to addressed the Bald,as gift437, adiplomatic broughttothe Frankish courtby Byzantine envoys in 827. gr. today: Paris,BNF still Areopagite from amanuscriptexists that fortunately John Scottus Eriugena translated the collected works of Pseudo-Dionysius the Dionysius' collection proper, organized on two levels: amain text consisting of Pseudo- intermezzos, poetic the andthen by AnastasiusEurigena,with andtwo one by collection, surroundedwas thus coherent pluritextual Charles Theresult own a the Bald. dedication to by paratexts:manuscript(s) a corpus with he had,a double correctionsand of his own on the translation,to based on beintroduction,the better qualitysure, yet another one introduction, in form of his About the much debated authenticity of this letter, see most recently the decisive article by R. Corpus opera omnia opera scholia encountered its second editor, Anastasius Bibliothecarius, who th The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The century; Laurenziana andFlorence Plut.89sup. 15,11 of John of Scythopolis and Maximus the Confessor, (the four (the four treatises andtenletters) the adjacent , trans. Jerold C. Frakes (Washington: The Catholic 83(1997): 67-85, see page 72 onthe particular Greek Letters and the Latin the and Letters Greek Zeitschrift derSavigny- th century; Paris th -12 84 264 th CEU eTD Collection 268 267 Te.Tra. 2, Dionysii 860-864; (ante Areopagitae revisione:864-866)”P. Chiesa in andL.Castaldi(ed.) 266 Klasse, Hist. Prolog und Scholi en. Ein dritter Beitrag zur Überlieferungsgeschichte desCD zurÜberlieferungsgeschichte en.dritter Beitrag Ein undScholi Prolog Dionysiacum Johannes von Skythopolis zum griechischen zumSkythopolis von Johannes Phil.-Hist. Klasse Phil.-Hist. (NAWG, Phil.-Hist. Klasse), in collection or, since this is not the first case ofwas damaged beginningat the (suchsurviving Greekmanuscripts doexist) missing prologues in the list of Anastasius'is the prologue of John to his The only missingfrom Anastasius' piece versionas compared the Greek to one Constantinople: According tohis own description, he first came across the content and organization of the originals he mighthave had access to. His own prologue, unfortunately, isnot particularly informative regarding introduction. an from his own exemplar and the other branch containing the containing branch other the and exemplar own his from directly deriving probably translation, Eriugena's only containing manuscripts were there similar: somewhat be would versions Latin century ninth Anastasius' obviously exemplar wasofthis type. The later destiny of the two distinguished: works of Pseudo-Dionysius circulating without any In the Greektradition textual of transmission, severallines canbe 85 265 called Eriugena's sample, or together with John of Scytopolis' Nachrichten der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen. I. Philologisch-Historische Klasse Philologisch-Historische I. Göttingen. in derWissenschaften derAkademie Nachrichten Cf. above p. 81. B. R. Suchla, “Die Überlieferung des Prologs des Johannes von Skythopolis...,” , 6-7. For an extensive list of the manuscripts of Eriugena see E. S. Mainoldi, “Versio operum B. R. Suchla, “Die Sogennanten Maximus-Scholien des videram) ad manus venere, quibus utcunque interpretatis, mihi Constantinopoli (quaepositus in eum ecce repente sivescholia parathesis corpus mixtus 244-250. Göttingen, 1985, 179-194. 268 Areopagiticum im Umkreis des Johannes von Skythopolis, des Verfasser von , this can again beperceived asacase ofdeliberateof replacement , Göttingen, 1984, 177-188Göttingen,1984, , griechischenRedaktion“Eine Idem,des ; The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The , where the Göttingen scholia scholia , 1980, 33-66 “Die Idem,Überlieferung Prologs; des des . Either Anastasius had. EitherAnastasius amanuscript that ofboth John and Maximus are present Corpus Dionysiacum Corpus Dionysiacum Corpus Areopagiticum scholia scholia , and then the so ,” Areopagiticum” . in 266 scholia NAWG, Phil.- ,” scholia in NAWG, , as in Corpus in 265 267 – , CEU eTD Collection 269 intercalated note, Again, the indications of provenance are a loose who, in who, his an turn, becomes editor-compiler, addingnew layersthis to text, Pseudo-Dionysius' works;a second at its reader stage, can beobserved atwork, textual layers. firstpartis thetranslation The thecollectionconstituted of by of asophisticatedassemblagecollection,in displaying of isexemplary which complemeting allthis with his own corrections. The resultis a unique scholiast. In addition, henoted that he occasionally took the liberties by all places where the translation of Eriugena differs from the interpretation of the of these have disappeared in later hecopies). Then mentioned hethat marked distinguished the two scholiasts, putting a cross next to Maximus' name (most he inwhich way the letter his in heexplained decisions, his editorial for As well be, that Anastasius had rediscovered these chronological sequencesthe manuscript from Eriugena. It might be the case that these gaps in ofthe the storywas approximately fifteenyears in previously, 860, that Irequested Nicholas have some other explanation,875. Anastasius had visitedConstantinople fiveyears earlier, in869-870,and it but it anothermay similar set in Rome too? Thediscover he prologue did to this Constantinople in translationtext the consulted was having writtenafter or, inhome, one and the same collection. Didhe seethem in Constantinople and bring them had hawas those whichheRome,are athandwhen making the translationin sentence is whether the whether is sentence Letter immerito judicavi. immerito apposui, non mittenda vestraeque potissimum gloriosaesapientiae fore interpretarentur)respondentibus signis interpres egosatisimperitus utejus, in utcunqueGraeco reperi,mox interpretata (donec melius adocto aliquantulum magisvidelicet emicuit,quae marginibus in interpretati codicis 13, in 13, Anastasius The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The quae Constantinopoli positus videram. positus Constantinopoli quae 269 Epistolae scholia 432. -collection he had seen in Constantinople and Constantinople in seen had he -collection scholia What is not clear from the ad manus venere ad manus in Rome only later. with an 86 CEU eTD Collection be necessary to reveal behindAnastasius’choices.For be necessary the mechanisms to editorial expressions suchas than the originals, aswitnessed alsoby the testimony of theletters, where Collectanea liturgical commentaries and with putting together the major parts of the Collectanea translated by Marc Sebanc (Edinburgh: T&T Clark, 1998), 196-197). denigrating machinations assumed by de Lubac (See H. de Lubac, Origen is already present in his source. Thus, Anastasius can not be credited with the Origen- observed in the case of the inthe case observed Pseudo-DionysianCorpus,”in Dondaine - see M. Harrington, “Anastasius tothe Librarian's talk Reading aboutof the Greek Scholia onomissions the which would moderate radical interpretations as it was proposed by the act of translation ( translation of act the have presented, the compilationstheir intended audiences are more difficult tointerpret. In the majority of cases I turned outintentions, to have been orconstituted the dedicationsdetectable. Others, like arrangements of theprior texts and similar editorial andto the effectgenre (liturgical commentaries),or thesametheme (montheletism),are easily it was hoped they wouldsuch have on as thecoherence and unity to a textsparticular compilation. Some factors of consistency, sharingHidden behind the texts, there are several underlying threads conferringthe sameaccusations of biased, distorted or theologically loaded redactions. authoromitted material from his collections.(Pseudo-Dionysius), So far, it seems that he is innocent ofthe which abbreviatedAnastasius or accordingto where possible,the principles This will be a long and difficult enterprise for future research, to try to discover, these of case orthe in observed was theexcerpting of phenomenon The same notes. own Anastasius' comprising threeJohn's distinctelements: 87 270 It has recently been demonstrated, that in the case of the . In all cases where it can be estimated,). Anastasius can perhapsthe be credited with the compilationLatin of the version is shorter The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The excerpsi Chronographia tripertita Chronographiatripertita Studia Patristica Studia , difflorare , carpere 36(2001):119-125. A similartendency be can , where the critical tone used for describing , abound. Further research would research Further abound. Corpus Dionysiacum scholia scholia , Maximus's , toDionysius, it is not possible Medieval Exegesis Medieval 270 , parts of the scholia scholia , vol. 1, , and too. CEU eTD Collection audience purposes. and linguistic, temporal and spatial environment adjusting the text to its new are this replacing contextwith newa one, they alsoare changing text's the difficulties. Textual genesis is usually bound to its context, and when translators In the special case practices. specific own its having writing of of genre each translations, traditions, manifold the changesone has to take into consideration that ineditorial procedurescontext are rooted in adds to werethe results of editorial researchdecisions rather than tendentious selections. Besides, the time being, our working hypothesis is that omissions and abbreviations The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The 88 CEU eTD Collection several libraries, whether royal, aristocratic or monastic, or aristocratic royal, whether libraries, several entirely on evidence,palaeographical andimaginative solutions, relyingon possible two reconstruction, research,based approaches: mentions critical Bernard Bischoff, upon discussing possible methodologies for such a has neverbeen the case forthe papal collection. has traces, left aremarkable amount of book-production W Frankish centuries. hile ninth to seventh the as such periods never been told;beginnings:history the papal itstransfer the of hasthe Vatican library before to the major Thisreason for thistale being thesketched scarcity of evidence byfor Anthony Grafton is still a story without proper Noble, 274 1115 and Its Archetype Pennsylvania Press, 1984),220. For theGreek holdings seeA. Alexakis, carolingiens,” Ages. Middle Early andlibrary:(823-877) the his learning”patronage of in (Cambridge: CUP, 1994), trans. anded. by Michael Gorman;R. McKitterick “Charles Baldthe 273 Nationale de France, 2007). Chauve le Charles à Charlemagne de manuscrits Livres carolingiens. Trésors Denoël,and ed., Laffitte C. Nationale: M.-P. of the Bibliothèque exhibition catalogue splendid Paderborn wisigotischen) der Ausnahme (mit 272 Press, Vatican City: Bibliotheca Apostolica Vaticana, 1993), 45. Culture Renaissance E 89 271 XCURSUS “... all efforts to reconstruct the early medieval holdings of the library have failed.” T. F. X. See for example Bernhard Bischoff, A. Grafton, “The Vatican and Its Library” in Idem, ed., Cf. for example B. Bischoff, record of science, learning and the arts as rich as any in the world. In history stands as an equally but an equally as stands In history asanyin the world. rich as andthe arts learning science, of record “The Vatican Library was the chief intellectual arm of the first European state that rested its strength its that rested state European armofthe first chiefintellectual was the Library Vatican “The more complex record of scholarship and propaganda, science and censorship – a tale of the the disasters – of a tale censorship and science propaganda, and ofscholarship record complex more more on learning and art then on dynastic loyalties and military power[...]. The library stands asa stands library The power[...]. andmilitary loyalties dynastic thenon andart onlearning more The RepublicSaint-Peter. of Thebirthof thepapal state 680-825 (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz 2004).The latestsurvey of Carolingian manuscripts isthe : A NASTASIUS THE AND Le Moyen Âge Le Moyen (Aldershot: Variorum, 1995); P. Riché,“Les bibliothèques de trois aristocrates (Washington: Library of Congress, New Haven/London: Yale University The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The (Washington: Dumbarton Oaks Research Library, 1996), 257-260. and triumphs that ensue when knowledge and power are directly linked.” poweraredirectly and knowledge ensuewhen that triumphs and 69 (1963): 87-104. P I: Aachen – Lambach I: Aachen Katalog der festländischen Handschriften des neunten Jahrhunderts desneunten Handschriften festländischen der Katalog APAL L IBRARY Manuscripts and Libraries in the Age of Charlemagne Ageof the in and Libraries Manuscripts 272 – A scholars thus managing toreconstruct R (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz 1998), ESEARCH 274 The Frankish Kings and Culture in the in Culture Kings and The Frankish Rome Reborn. The Vatican Library and Library Vatican The Reborn. Rome Q UESTION (Philadelphia: University University (Philadelphia: of 273 unfortunately this Codex Parisinus Graecus Parisinus Codex (Paris: Bibliothèque II:Laon – 271 CEU eTD Collection 279 1996), especially pages 257-260. 278 CISAM, 2004), 93-125. 277 sum ministrare debitor est, datum mihi ex hoc,quoddesuper consisto, 276 is say responsibleto a skillful secretary redaction But forthe of papalletters. Anastasiushis acquired during service under atthepapalcourt Nicholas I:that indispensability influential the of acknowledment the was nomination This On 14 December864Anastasius wasappointed papallibrarian byHadrianII. pontifical bookshelves. compilation implied the completethe presence volumesits sources of of the on theological texts, was producedtheological texts, by the papal archetype of the him, to according presupposed: scholars than numerous more were example, Alexakis Alexander that papal argued the library’s Greekholdings perhaps with can us data,it other get to the close full picture. Recently, for the profile of does thenot allow a complete reconstruction, it at Greekleast is highly indicative about collectionworth asking: the list ofAnastasius’ translations is a resource which, even if of a ‘virtual’ papal library. And combined 275 Anastasius, ofPhotios’ Borges’s readingsof his translations? This question with- just like speculating about the connection of the National Library of Argentina, or, to stay close to library? Greek holdings of the pontifical library? Was he perhaps enriching the possible to deduct anything from the literary luggage of the librarian about the whether this laterresources. of types other different from references methodology can be applied to the Anastasian corpus. Is it That is, on the very day of his election as pope. CF. MGH A. Alexakis, A. Cf. L. Canfora, “La In his letter to pope John VIII he says: Bischoff, 276 Or, vice versa, it was the holdings of the library that motivated some Manuscripts and Libraries and Manuscripts Codex Parisinus Graecus 1115 and Its Archetype Its and 1115 Graecus Parisinus Codex Parisinus Graecus 1115 Graecus Parisinus The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The Biblioteca 278 Bibliotheca di Fozio” in , 56. with the library(ies) behind sacrae bibliotecae vestrae, cuius minister vestra dignatione vestra minister cuius vestrae, bibliotecae sacrae , a florilegium of Greek ecclesiastical and ecclesiastical Greek of a florilegium , Cristianità d’Occidente e Cristianità d’Oriente eCristianità d’Occidente Cristianità scriptorium Concilia (Washington: Dumbarton (Washington: Oaks, . Anastasius, . 275 The question is, then Thequestion IV, 317, 10-11. , moreover, that this 277 Epistolae -, I think it is , 416. (Spoleto: 90 279 CEU eTD Collection Occidente 285 284 283 Age Moyen au l’écriture (nr. 5 in the catalogue) himself in one ofhis glossestothetranslationthe eighth of ecumenical council descriptionsAnastasiusthis period isoffered of alibrarian’sobligationsfor by of the Byzantine the of 282 Archivio Muratoriano pontificia dall’inizio all’anno 1099” in 281 in the Early Middle Ages. Hierarchy and Image all the moresincehe himself emphasises thesimilarities ofthe twopositions: Probably therecording ofcouncil acts. and papalcorrespondence chancellary duties, he was alsoguardian of the pope’s bookshelves, he was also responsible for all sorts of headusually of the bishops (some of them even later future popes Zacharias, on Zacharias, on 19 April 773. relatively new function:thepapal appointment, timeofAnastasius’ At the the firstsources, itisnot easytopresenta precise description”. “job librarian recordedbibliothecarius in the sources is a certain 91 280 P. Chiesa, “Traduzioni e traduttori a Roma nell’alto medioevo,” in Roma medioevo,” nell’alto a etraduttori “Traduzioni Chiesa, P. Cf. G. Arnaldi, “Anastasio Bibliotecario, antipapa,” in Such asfor example pope Gregory II (716-731). Cf. A. Vernet, “Du della cancelleria escrittori elencodei funzionari,impiegati un “Saggio di LeoSantifaller, See R. Reynolds, “Clerics in the Early Middle Ages: Hierarchies and Functions,” in his promoted to higher offices or other clerical orders or appointed as monastic received,ecclesiasticalnobody’s the patriarchletter meetings, addressed to would be unlessallowed in front ofthe patriarch, nobody would be introduced to Romansperhaps [...]Without him, no cleric highor ecclesiastic from outside would be roleConstantinopolitan hasthesame asthe church not Chartophylax sent by other patriarchs; nobody would be , Settimane 49 (Spoleto: CISAM, 2002), 487. implied something more than a secretary, though, in lack of means guardian of documents. And the 56, 1-2 (1940): 1- 865. chartophylax The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The (Turnhout:Brepols, 1989), at pages 155-167. chartophylax 285 . Though he is in fact claiming to present the function 281 , this passage can be interpreted as , thispassagecanbeinterpreted a self-portrait, au It was a position occupied by the high clergy, librarian Bullettino dell’Istituto Storico Italiano per il Medio Evo e (Aldershot: Variorum, 1999), 11. scriptorium ,” in Olga Weijers, ed., EP . 284 I, 738. Onethe mostdetailed of bibliothecarius bibliothecarius Vocabulaire du livre et de et dulivre Vocabulaire chartophylax 283 ). Besides being Roma fra Oriente e Oriente fra Roma 280 was a of the of of the Clerics 282 CEU eTD Collection 288 p 220. Mélanges d’archeologie d’histoire et d’archeologie Mélanges 287 ecumenico”, concilio ipse patriarchae suggerat et ipse praesentet. ipse suggeratet patriarchae ipse illo de atque et commendet, approbet hunc iste nisi provehitur, monasteriorum praeposituram ad sive clericatum ordinis alterius vel ad praesulatum nullus mittatur; patriarchis ceteris a forte nisi recipitur, missa patriarchae epistola nullius praesentatur, conventui ecclesiastico nullus intromittitur, in patriarchae conspectum veniens a foris vel clericorum praesulum nullus praeterea Sine illo Romanos [...] apud quo bibliothecarius Constantinopolitanam ecclesiam 286 himself. estimation, one good starting point would be the literary activity of the librarian speaking about ‘texts’, rather then ‘manuscripts’ held by the library. For such an character of a library without tracing down the original volumes it contained, possessions. However, a rough onecan get oftheestimate dimensions and the nothing is known about its organization, its function and above all, its latest both the library and the archivesmoved were Lateran tothe palace; the pontifical library. As for its location, it is known that by the seventh centuryBefore the thirteenth century, we possessno document listing theholdings of chapter, thecultural aspectisofprimary interest. passage is morethan Anastasius’ wishful thinking). for However, the present this (if position influential politically also but prestigious, an intellectually cultural. This quote indicates that indeed theposition of librarian was not only implying thusprohibition –hehis ispresenting asrulesduties imposedon others, in fact, a boundlessThe text authority stresses for the himself importance – and not of onlyhis officein matters by means of the rhetorics of To keep To arecordof all papal book donations for example would be another path tofollow. About it’s previous locations see Marrou, H. I. “Autour de la bibliothéque du Agapit,”pape du de labibliothéque “AutourI.H. Marrou, see locations it’sprevious About chartophilax interpretatur chartarum fungitur officio custos; autemchartophylax apud presentation and proposition [...]. leaders without his approval and recommendation, and without his 288 Studi medievali The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The 48 (1931 8 (1967): 59-192, at pages 174-175. ): 124-169 and T.F. X.Noble, 286 C. Bibliotecario el’ottavo Leonardi, “Anastasio The Republic of Saint-Peter, The Republic 287 but 92 CEU eTD Collection 292 monastery. Cf. Sansterre, Cf. monastery. 308, and Sansterre, he had later found in Rome: in found later had he later on it isnotclear whether for translatinghe had used this text,oranother provenience of the text: he sayshe had seen the textin Constantinople, but then where statementAnastasius abouta double allowsfor hisresources 291 Greek Greek monastery. Apeculiar case arethe 290 he refers to an undefined location undefined an to refers he sitorum Romae coenobiorum found themonasteries passionlocation: in Rome, one could Greek manuscriptsfind either in Greek the of Saintprovenance Dionysiusis accepted as plausible, there(nr. remain 21two majorin optionsthe for catalogue)their in Stephen he found in Mantua. in hefound Stephen brought by himself from Constantinople, and the hagiographic dossier of Saint himself gives us the provenance: thetheir writings wherethe twotexts from this there. Exception are Anastasius acts of the eighth ecumenical councilsince most of these writershad connectionswas with Rome, some even composing the city furnishing him with the majority of the Greek manuscripts was Rome, library. However, in the light of my research on Anastasiusthe papal must havebeenacquiredof translated, theshelveshis from authors, I would think that Undoubtedly it would be too bold to speculate that the originals of all texts were produced based on the Greek originals. is of text, that the Greek texts hewasworking with, and the Latin texts which With the specialcasehas ofAnastasius,distinguish to one different groups two 93 289 Anastasius, Anastasius, Cf. P.Batiffol, “Libraries byzantines à Rome,” Anastasius, 290 Epistolae Epistolae... Epistolae or in the papal library. Anastasius states for heexample for orin states Anastasius papallibrary. that the Les moines grecs moines Les The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The , 422. , 440. According to Sansterre, this must have been the Saint Saba , 410-411 and 428. Les moines grecs Les moines 291 ; then, for the for then, ; , 174-186. 289 As for the others, once the premise of Roman ecce repente parathesis sive scolia in eum, quae ineum, scolia sive parathesis ecce repente , 175. apud Grecos apud Mélanges d’archeologie etd’histoire d’archeologie Mélanges Acta Martini Acta scholia , 292 most probably a reference to a to the to (nr.9in catalogue), the Corpus Dionysiacum 8(1888): 297- maximo , CEU eTD Collection (Spoleto: CISAM,2002), 467-471. 295 294 293 Constantinopoli positus videram, ad manus venere ad manus videram, positus Constantinopoli supporting the papalposition in ecclesiastical andtheological controversies. exhaustive patrimony of Christian literature, in short, a store of documents orientation of the library: that it was not fashioned with the aim of becoming an Anastasius’ list ofbooks, if not about content, tells something about the keep copiesofall his translations forthepapal library. which would indicate that there istranslations not much ground to suppose that he thetexts? PaoloChiesahagiographical calledattention to the factthat would of Anastasius Andwhathappenedother tothe entouragethe Deacon? Ursus like orJohn are library. Canone sustain the same about dedicationclerics to in the papal all papal to the in up ended probably becouncils), ecumenical found eighth and seventh the in non-Romanworks he dedicated to the popes (the life of John the Almsgiver and the acts of manuscripts,translations these Greektexts?Werethepapallibrary?they reserved The of to Then, what canoneabout state manuscripts the containing the Latin Methodios, who, when in Rome, had copied such a manuscript. Dionysian manuscripts in Rome, we know through the testimony of patriarch P. Chiesa, “Traduzioni e traduttori a Roma nel’alto medioevo” in Cf. Sansterre, Anastasius, Epistolae Les moines grecs Les moines The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The , 432. , 175. , he says. , Roma fra Oriente eOccidente Roma fraOriente 293 That there were 294 94 295 CEU eTD Collection concinunt, veluti Rome greci et quidam romanorum in ecclesiis illis quae antiquum grecorum morem grecorum quaeantiquum illis ecclesiis in romanorum et quidam greci Rome veluti concinunt, alternantibus versibus psalmum octavum vicesimum etiam regionibus vero In quibusdam alleluia. the Greek churches in Rome. in churches Greek the can bededuced have knowledge had good hemay that the liturgy a fairly of of also a gloss to thehaveAnastasius may Greekatthe studied Saint monastery of Sabas. of theGreek monasteriesRome -Sansterre orchurches of argues that and where hehad learned it exactly, remainsan open question: probably in one knew Greek, the language in which this passion was written. But as to when puer essem puer affirmation The child. From one of his lettersone can conjectureAnastasius that learned Greek as a Anastasius had better chances to meet Greek speaking clerics, monks, officials. hand, whereasto like Eriugena, Romans easily the firstwaycamemore combine the two methods. For scholars of the Carolingian kingdom such as dictionaries, orfromnative fortunatecases could speakers.The most perhaps acquiring the necessaryOn the skills whole, for translating:respect keeping theresearcher back from anachronistic value-judgements. in eitherthein fromsharpearly grammar contrast booksmedieval with scarcity ofresourceslearningGreek for and understandingaGreektextstands and the results Westof medieval translator,the the equipment heemployed should bereviewed. The translation there activity Before scrutinising the methodological theoreticaland a stock-in-trade of were and twodemands possibilities our T for 298 297 T 95 296 OOLS RANSLATION Upon glossing the Greek term µ Sansterre, MGH , Anastasius, 296 Les moines grecques Les moines implies hewasinRome,and a chronological overlap: already M ETHODS The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The Epistolae Ecclesiastical Hierarchy Ecclesiastical passionem sancti ieromartyris Dionysii [...] Romae legi, cum legi, Romae [...] Dionysii ieromartyris sancti passionem , T 440, 8-9. English translation in Berschin, HEORIES AND , 69. 298 ΉΏФΈ΋ΐ΅ ( I Ecclesiastical Hierarchy Ecclesiastical NCONSISTENCIES of Pseudo-Dionysius, from where it , chapter 2) he says:2) he , chapter Greek Letters Greek , 297 165-166. There is There Id est CEU eTD Collection Carolingian Europe", 301 Middle Ages, Middle 300 299 Belgique, 1983), vol. 1, 87. s.) du IXe fin s.– VIe du (milieu carolingienne et byzantine époques monks in the liturgicalRomanwhereitnon-Greekwasa widespread atthat toinvolveGreek churches time practice 25v).psalmody. Thus he might have known Greek chanting either form the Greek monasteries, or from theCf. Sansterre, J. M. two meanings of sequuntur agunt. Que autem nunc a diaconibus geruntur, tunc presbiteri gerebant tunc presbiteri geruntur, diaconibus nunc a autem Que agunt. sequuntur ΓЁΕ΅ΑΓІ use thesynonymous of ‘bird’, since(pseudo)Chrysostom’s bird’. Heargues thatinthe Dionysiancontext oneshouldfor the meaning opt glossary (the only complete Greek-Latin dictionary to survive from our proved to be impossible. A comparison for example of the Pseudo-Cyril translators. referred to the usefound of had both (he heaven’ of ‘pinnacle suchmeaning translating in error possible the for explanation a readingfound in the inBible, one which of themight manuscripts confuse of Hilduin’s passion)ΘΓІȱΓЁΕ΅ΑΓІ WhenTestament. discussing Pseudo-Dionysius epithets of -that is vocabulary, namely, the use the Psalms ofbilingual copies of and theNew The same letter gives an insight into one way one could enrich one’s Greek scarce grammars and dictionaries)reading for Greek were hard tofind. Material was sincereal resources (proper Thisimportant, wascritically inventiveness Greek: in this case,perhaps abilingual Psalterand Gospel. had tobein using everything available tothem as didactic material learningfor See the excellent survey by A.C. Dionisotti, "Greek Grammars and Dictionaries in E.g. The text in the Matthew 301 and connecting Anastasius with any of the surviving documents surviving the of any with Anastasius connecting and made it explicit that this must have been the correct reading. As an eds. M.W. Herren and S.A. Brown (London: King’s College, 1988). College, King’s (London: Brown S.A. and Herren eds.M.W. 300 4:5 has ‘pinnacle’, while 4:5has and This is a touching example ofhowinventive medieval translators PL has, however, the reading ‘ala coeli.’ ( coeli.’ ‘ala reading the however, has, The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The ΔΉΘΉ΍ΑϲΑȱΘΓІȱΓЁΕ΅ΑΓІ ΔΘΉΕϾ·΍ΓΑ The Sacred Nectar of the Greeks: The Study of Greek in the West in the Early the in West the in Greek of The Study the Greeks: of Nectar Sacred The , a word that can mean both ‘pinnacle’ and ‘little Psalms 8:9 and 103:12 have ‘bird’. - Anastasius called the attention tothe called -Anastasius attention the Les moines grecs et orientaux á Rome aux áRome orientaux et grecs Les moines PL 106,31D) (Brussels: Académie Royale de ( ΉΉΑΑ ΘΓІ ΔΉΘΉ΍ΑϲΑȱ F 27v, ΔΘΉΕϾ·΍ΓΑ B 35v, 299 he 96 P CEU eTD Collection Anastasius the Persian (a revision which could have been carried out without much knowledge without much out which have carried been revision could Persian (a the Anastasius preoccupations.306 We know of him as the editor of the second version of the life of Saint constantinopolitano dell’869-70,”inC. Questaand R.ed. Raffaelli, 304 305 Università degli Studi di Urbino, 1984), 309-335,at pages 332-334. 303 santi Gurias, Samonas e Abibos,” 561-563.About usagethe of thePseudo-Cyril Rome, in seeP. Chiesa, “Ildossieragiografico dei more, which survives only in very fragmentary form, the so-called interpreti doctiori enucleanda servavi enucleanda doctiori interpreti 5 in the catalogue) he speaks of the help of a more skilled man: unknown to us. to unknown speaking clerics ortranslators inninth Romecentury –ifthere were any - are or perhaps somebody himwhopermanently. assisted Anyother Greek Anastasius, of he collaborator notknown occasional wasan status:it is whether correxi quibusdam in postmodum interpretata meo petitu alio ab sed transtuli, non ipse implicitus only reserving for himself the duties of a reviser: else, someone from thetranslation commissioning of speaks cases, Anastasius court.legate ofpatriarch papal monk Theognostos,atthe Ignatius this Greek may be identifed with anti-Photian fervent the Constantinopolitan been referring alearned to ByzantineMarco Greek. Palmahas suggestedthat testifies to such native Forto he someofhishimself insteadof books. assistants translations, enterprise withoutdictionary, it ahave might been ratherthat Anatasius turned familiar with thisshowed with overhelmingly negativeresults thetranslator that was notat all particular tool.( Although it is hard to imagine such a huge period 97 302 Collectanea, Sermo de Sancto Bartholomeo apostolo, Chronographia tripertita Chronographia apostolo, Bartholomeo de Sancto Sermo Collectanea, There is a certain Gregorius, his contemporary in Rome, who displays similar inRome, contemporary Gregorius, his a certain is There M. Palma, “Antigrafo/apografo. La formazione del testo latino degli atti del concilio Anastasius, Anastasius, G. Goetz and G. Gundermann, 302 ) withawordlist compiled from Anastasius’ three translations Epistolae Epistolae 306 viva voce . The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The 305 , 422, 15-16. , 411, 8. The identity of this person is unknown, just as was his ‘tools’. In the case ofthe eighth ecumenical council (nr. Aevum Corpus Glossarium Latinum Corpus Glossarium 65 (1991): 221-258. 303 –arguably then,have Anastasius must Verum huiusoperis media inaliis (CGL) vol.2, 213-483. Thereisone Folium Wallraffianum Il libro e il testo rara praeterea rara 304 In other (Urbino: , ibidem ) CEU eTD Collection Latin Prose Latin “Translator’s Latin,” In T. Reinhardt, M. Lapidge309 and J. N. Adams, ed. 308 307 Franklin, translators proper adhere original. carriedOften, out without there Persian the Anastasius any knowledgeare editors of of Greek),Greek, but there is no indication that orhe knew him. Seeat Vircillo-Franklin,and least revisorswithout the consultation who claimed of the Greek a translation of the sametime, they necessarilya leadre-evaluation to oftheinfamous method The conditions outlinedcontainers of information about the milieu the translator was workingabout in. explainand mistakes ormistranslations analysednotin value-judgements but as a great many translationand translators should be exculpatedfromlinguistic and faults “incompetence,” errors and,texts should be not judgedat anymore by exterior, but rather by interior criteria commitment and almost inevitably led to faulty results. Thus, by now these persevereGreeks.” To in usingtranslating such equipment required talent and – this wasaninth Romancentury share translator’s in “sacred nectarthe the of Greek acquaintances, bilingual books of the Scripture, and previous translations sources of inspiration, especially for terminology. in council-acts. Dionysius the translations asin the lives ofSaints Cyrus andJohn 10in (nr. the catalogue);for In other instances, his task wasalleviated by the existenceprevious of incomprehensibility atext. of Recently, for this method applied to one of Anastasius’ texts, see A. C. Dionisotti, seeA. of Anastasius’ texts, to one applied this method for Recently, See also my chapter on the notes to the Cf. also Vircillo-Franklin, Cf. also verbum e verbo, verbum e Corpus Dionysiacum The Latin Dossier of Anastasius the Persian, the Anastasius of Dossier The Latin (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2005). The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The , 124-125. Then, in the two-step editions, sometimes the second step is which long considered to be responsible for the eventual ad verbum ad The Latin Dossier of Anastasius the the Persian Anastasius of Dossier Latin The he madeuse ofthe fragmentary presence ofPseudo- 307 Previous are translations usefuland tools both . Cf. Dolbeau, “Le rôle des interprètes”, 151-152, and Vircillo Corpus Dionysiacum 94-96 and 111-113. 308 . , 113. Aspects of the Language of Language ofthe Aspects ad sensum The Latin Dossier of Latin Dossier The while the 309 98 CEU eTD Collection ΐΉȱΎΝΏϾΓΙΗ΅ ΔκΗ΅ȱψȱΈϾΑ΅ΐ΍Ζ ωΗΚ΅Ώ΍ΗΐνΑ΋Α ΘχΑȱΌϾΕ΅ΑȱΘχΑȱρΝΖȱΘϱΘΉ σΘΕΉΐΓΑ Έ΍ ΚΕϟΎ΋ȱΎ΅ϠȱσΎΗΘ΅Η΍Ζ ΉϢΗϚΉΗ΅Α ΔΏ΋ΗϟΓΑȱ·ΉΑνΗΌ΅΍ ΌϾΕ΅Ζ ΓЁΈΉϠΖȱϳȱΎΝΏϾΝΑ ВΌЗΑ π·Ύ΅Θνΐ΍Β΅ ΉϢΗ΍ΓІΗ΍Αȱπΐ΅ΙΘχΑ Ύ΅ϠȱσΕΛΓΐ΅΍ȱΔΣΏ΍Α πΔΓ΍ΓϾΐ΋ΑȱΘχΑȱΈν΋Η΍Α πΎΉϟΑΓΙ πΐ΅ΙΘχΑȱπΎȱΘΓІȱΘϱΔΓΙ Ύ΅Θ΅Ό΅ΕΕφΗ΅Η΅ ΉЁΗΔΏ΅·ΛΑϟθȱΘϛΖȱΌΉΓΘϱΎΓΙ ΘϲȱΘϛΖȱΔϟΗΘΉΝΖȱσΐΔΙΕΓΑ Θ΍ΑΤȱΔΏ΋ΕΓΚΓΕϟ΅ΑȱΏ΅ΆΓІΗ΅ ̖΅ІΘ΅ȱΉϢΔΓІΗ΅ Sophronios of JerusalemSophronios variant: Paul’s the Greekand of Anastasiusand text coresponding passagesfrom complete the the Deacon,ecumenical council (nr. 6in the catalogue), and dedicatedthe complete translation by Paul version by Anastasius, that isapassage quoted in seventh the actsof to Charlessituation to possess two ninth century Latin variants of this text: the fragmented the Bald.Mary theEgyptian Saint In whatmedieval translations. Itisafragmentfrom a hagiographical text,the follows,the majority of the most urgent problemsI one is faced with when givestudying early the comparative oftwo translations, onapassagethatillustrates analysis focusing the Before passingM to more theoretical matters, I would like to present a short 99 PG ’ ETHODS ϷΏΓΙȱπΎΏΓΑΓϾΐ΋ΑȱΎ΅Ϡ 87, 3713-3716 µ , Έ΍ , ΉȱΎ΅ϠȱΦΑΘΝΌΓϾΐΉΑΓΖ . πΑȱСȱοΗΘЗΗ΅ ’ ΉϨΘ΅ȱΚΌ΅ΗΣΗ΋Ζ . ϏΖȱΉϢΖȱΘϲΑȱΑ΅ϲΑ σΏ΅ΆνΑ , Ύ΅ϠȱΓЁΎνΘ΍ȱΓЁΈΉϠΖ , ΑІΑȱπΐΓϠ µ , , Ύ΅ϠȱГΗΔΉΕ µ , Γ΍ ψȱΔΕϱΘΉΕϱΑ µ Ύ΍ΑЗ µ , , ΉȱΘΓІ , ΉȱΓЇΑ Ύ΅ϠȱΘΓϧΖ БΗΉϠ The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The ΉȱΘϛΖ Ύ΅ϠȱϵΏ΋ · , µ ΘϜ ΓΙ , by Sophronius of Jerusalem. We are in the fortunateJerusalem. inthe Weare of by Sophronius nunc mihi nunc praeparasset impedierat, prius quae me obserata, ac si omnino virtus, fuerat tuncmihi usque pervenissem ad januam, quae tremebam. Deinde cum toto torquebar atque horror et ecstasis, et tota ex me ergo Comprehendit ingrediebantur. templum in quam per appropinquare, januae prohiberet nullusque [ repelleret ullus qui me impelleret et jam erat et non commiscui: ingredientibus memet faciebam; et venio rursus, et deprecationem stans quo in illo loco, de movens meipsam et Dei confisa, Genitricis fervore, miserationis certitudine percepta,fidei His dictis, ac si quadam PL Bibliothecarius Anastasius 129, 314-315 Gr., repelleretur], impedimenti labore labore introivi, impedimenti pararet), ita absque post autem viam ingrediendi ingredi meprohibebat, prius (quasi omnis virtus quae claudebatur primo aditus mihi cujus adjanuam, me conjungens Itaque turbabar. tota ex omnibus tremebunda tremor validus et extasis, et me ergo Accepit introibant. januis, quibus in templum appropinquare prohiberet repelleret, neque qui me ultra non erat qui me et miscui, me ingredientibus orationem; et veniens, iterum eodem loco, in quo stans feci praesumens, movi me de genitricis Dei visceribus calore,etde succensa pietatis satisfactionem recipiens,fidei Haec dicens, et quasi aliquam Paul the Deacon PL 73,682-683 Life of CEU eTD Collection Δ΍ΗΘΉϾΗ΅Η΅ Ύ΅ϠȱΘ΅ϾΘ΋ΑȱΈ΍ ΘϛΖȱΚΝΑϛΖȱΘ΅ϾΘ΋ΖȱΦΎΓϾΗ΅Η΅ ΉЀΕφΗΉ΍ΖȱΦΑΣΔ΅ΙΗ΍Α ΘϲΑȱ͑ΓΕΈΣΑ΋ΑȱΈ΍νΏΌϙΖ ΔϱΕΕΝΌΉΑȱΎΕΣΊΓΑΘΓΖ Θ΅ІΘ΅ȱΏν·ΓΙΗ΅ ΐΉΘΣΑΓ΍΅ΑȱΩ·ΓΙΗ΅Α ΔΕϲΖȱΘχΑȱϳΈϲΑȱΘχΑȱΉϢΖ Έ΍ΈΣΗΎ΅ΏΓΖ ΐκΏΏΓΑȱΘϛΖȱΗΝΘ΋Εϟ΅Ζ ϳΈφ·΋ΗΓΑ ΗϾΐΚΝΑ΅ π··Ͼ΋Ζ ΔΏ΋ΕΝΌϛΑ΅΍ȱΏΓ΍ΔϲΑȱΘϛΖ ΏΓ΍ΔϲΑ ΚΌν·Β΅ΗΌ΅΍ Υΐ΅ΕΘΝΏϲΖȱπΑΑΓϛΗ΅΍ȱύ Θϟȱ·ΤΕȱΉϨΛΓΑȱΔΏνΓΑȱύ Υΐ΅ΕΘΝΏЗΑȱΘχΑ ΗΓІȱΈΉΛΓΐνΑУȱΘЗΑ ΩΗΝΘΓ΍ Έ΍Ύ΅ϟΝΖȱΓЁΛȱϳΕЗΐΉΑȱΓϢ ΘχΑȱΈν΋Η΍Α ΘϛΖȱΦΑ΅Βϟ΅ΖȱΓЁΎȱπΆΈΉΏϾΒΝ ǽπΔ ΈνΗΔΓ΍Α΅ȱΘϲȱΗϲΑȱπΑΉΈΉϟΒΝ ΔΕϲΖȱΘχΑȱπ··Ι΋Η΅ΐνΑ΋Α Ϲφΐ΅Η΍ȉΗϿ ΘΓϾΘΓ΍ΖȱπΛΕ΋ΗΣΐ΋ΑȱΘΓϧΖ σΈ΅ΚΓΖ ΉΎΉϧΑΓȱΔΕΓΗΎΙΑφΗ΅Η΅ ΦΉ΍Δ΅ΕΌνΑΓΙȱΎ΅ϠȱΌΉΓΘϱΎΓΙ ΎΏϟΑ΅Η΅ȱσΐΔΕΓΗΌΉΑȱΘϛΖ ΛΉ΍Εϱ·Ε΅ΚΓΑ СȱΘϲȱΘϛΖȱπ··Ͼ΋ΖȱЀΔΉ·ΕΣΚ΋ ΘΓϟΑΙΑȱπΑȱπΎΉϟΑУȱΘХȱΘϱΔУ ΗΔΓΙΈΣΊΓΙΗ΅ πΔϠȱΘϛΖȱ·ϛΖ ΘΓϟΑΙΑȱπΐ΅ΙΘχΑȱπ·АȱψȱΦΌΏϟ΅ ΘχΑ πΗΘ΍ΑȱρΘΓ΍ΐΓΖȱΘΓІȱΈνΛΉΗΌ΅΍ Ύ΅Θ΋ΒϟΝΐ΅΍ Όν΅ΖȱΘΓІȱΗΘ΅ΙΕΓІ ΓЂΘΝΖȱΉϢΗϛΏΌΓΑȱΩΔΓΑΓΖ ΌΉΓІȱΘΤ ·Ή·νΑ΋ΐ΅΍ ΓЂΘΝΖȱπΑΘϲΖȱΘЗΑȱΥ·ϟΝΑ ΔΕΓΓΈΓΔΓ΍ΉϧȱΘχΑȱΉϥΗΓΈΓΑ ’ µ πΐξ ΉΘΣΑΓ΍΅Α , , · , µ ] ΈνΗΔΓ΍Α΅ ϏΖȱπ··ΙφΗΝ ΈϱΒ΅ȱΘХȱ̋ΉХ σΘΕΉΛΓΑȱπΒ΍ΓІΗ΅ Κ΍ΏΣΑΌΕΝΔΓΑ . ΙΗΘφΕ΍΅ · µ , · ΑІΑȱϵΔΓΙȱΎΉΏΉϾΉ΍Ζ ΑІΑȱ·ΉΑΓІ , , ΘϛΖȱΘΉȱΊΝΓΔΓ΍ΓІ , ΉϨΈΓΑȱΈϱΒ΅Α , ξΑ Ύ΅ϠȱΘϲȱΧ·΍ΓΑ ; ΛΉ΍Ε΅·Ν·ΓІΗ΅ Ύ΅ϠȱΉϨΈΓΑȱΘΓІ · Έ΅ΎΕϾΓΙΗ΅ ’ ̍΅΍ΕϱΖȱπΗΘ΍ . Ύ΅Ϡȱ·ϱΑΙ πΐξȱ·ΉΑνΗΌ΅΍ , . ·ϟ·ΑΓΐ΅΍ , ИȱΚ΍ΏΣ·΅ΌΉ ϹϟΜ΅Η΅ µ όΎΓΙΗ΅ , , ΉΘΣΑΓ΍΅Α Ύ΅ϠȱΓϩϱΖ The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The . , . µ Ύ΅Ϡ ΘΤ , , ̳·АȱΈξ , ΘХȱΈ΍Τ ̳ΤΑ Ύ΅ΏχΑ Γ΍ , , , ΗϿ µ , ϋΑ , , Ή πΑ , . , exivi de atrio templi, et deatrio templi, exivi me.Ethisdictis, derelinquas ne domina, genitrix, Dei sum: et Deigenitrici vociferata clamavi, lacrymata credens, propter mefactamfuisse vocem requiem. Ego vero hanc transieris, bonam invenies Jordanem Si clamantem: quemdam alonge haec adhuc dicerem, audivi cum Et dirigit. poenitentiam ducens in viam quae ad salutismagis manu magistra, quo jusseris. Nuncesto mihi fidem dixisti. Nunc deduc cui vadimonii, foedera jam ut compleantur domina, est, considerare, vel fari? Tempus habeo, peccatrix, amplius enim Quid poenitentiam. te peccatorum suscipit Deo, Gloria per qui luxuriosi. nos videmus non juste quam gloriam, vidi deprecationem! indignae non es abominata ostendisti misericordiam: tu domina, tuam in me Tu quidem, bonitatis amatrix genitrice, his usa sum verbis: Dei Virgine sanctissima coram flexo genu et chirographum scriptum est: vadimonii in quo loco, accelerans. Fio itaque in eam quaemihi fidem dixerat, postulatura [egressa], penes currebam pavimento, adorato illo etsancto terram, super itaque ipsam me Projiciens poenitentiam. suscipiendam quam sit paratus ad Dei vidi mysteria, quin et crucis visionem promerui,et effecta sum. Nam et vivificam sanctorum ingredi digna Sancta intra ita sum: ingressa itasine ingressum, labore audiens, et hanc et audiens, illo prospiciens vociferavi: prospiciens genitricis exclamavi, et ad Dei lacrymans credens, factam vocem audiens, et pro me autemrequiem. Ego hanc transieris, bonam invenies si Jordanem clamantis: alonge vocemalicujus audivi poenitentiam. Ethaec dicens, me in viam quae ducit ad magistra, praecedens veritatis et ducatrix, salutis mihi me.Esto complacet, dirige placita. Nunc ubi tibi tuae dilectionis fide fidedixi, est Tempus implerejam quae recordari aut enarrare? peccatrix et misera valeo Quid amplius poenitentiam. peccatorum suscipit omnipotentis Dei qui per te gloriam videmus, non merito peccatores quam gloriam vidi projecisti; supplicationem indignam non tu misericordiam: ostendisti pietatis tuamDomina, benignissima quidem semper, o Tu sumverbis: imprecata Deigenitricis, his Virginis curvans coram vultu sanctae chirographum, et genu conscriptum erat locum ubifidedictionis illum restans. Conjunxi igitur me in fidedixit, veni illam quae me exibam. Currens autem ad exosculans pavimentum, terram, et sanctum illud in coram me projiciens poenitentes.suscipere Tunc et qualiterest paratus sacramenta, Dei vidi tunc et mysterium habitadigna sum: ligniadorare vivifici crucis et reperta sum, acpretiosi sanctorum sancta intra sic et imaginem 100 CEU eTD Collection translator applied:translator ecumenicalBibliothecarius refers to the earlier translation of the acts of the seventh councilconcernedis not with mattersoftranslation theories inhis preface,Anastasius by Both translations have adedicatory letter: while unfortunately Paul Deacon the seriously condemning it for the literal method the emphasis mechanismsalmost identicalthese two translations can one and grasp that poetics the of the be foundliteral in the two medieval translations of the same Greek text. It is through approach.one notices in such a parallel investigation lessare telling than the similarities to humanist modern or translations –however, Iwould argue differences the that In the following, Greek usuallyoriginal. translations Medieval arebeingcontrasted with strikingly similar structureI of the two Latin wouldtexts, and their faithfulness to the onlyfaithfulness. Already the juxtapositionfrom ofthethreetextsemerges the like literary text–but cases, in what finds one instead, isextremeliteral both to Whatsuch expectafter a beafreetranslation,a judgement, would would one ΗΙΑΘϱΐΝΖȱπΆΣΈ΍ΒΓΑ ΅ЁΏϛΖȱΘΓІȱΑ΅ΓІ Θ΅ІΘ΅ȱΆΓφΗ΅Η΅ȱσΒΉ΍ΐ΍ȱξΎȱΘϛΖ πΆϱ΋Η΅ σΎΕ΅Β΅ 101 310 ΐχȱπ·Ύ΅Θ΅ΏϟΔϙΖ Anastasius, contemnatur. adverti in fastidiumque versa penelegentum abomnibus hac pro causa possit numquam vix aut aut intelligatur, editione eadem in ut, quid secutus, utriusquesingula relicto linguae idiomate adeo fuerit verbum everbo ... non quod ante nos minime fuerit interpretata, sed quod interpres pene per , · Ύ΅ϠȱΘϜȱ̋ΉΓΘϱΎУ ǻ νΗΔΓ΍Α΅ a couple of typical features, which are at the roots of area coupletypicalroots this degree atthe of features, which high Epistolae , µ Ύ΅Ϡ , Ή 310 ǻ . νΗΔΓ΍Α΅ . The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The Ύ΅Ϡ , 416. , constanter ambulabam. constanter ambulabam. egressa, etfestinanter sum templi atrio de dicens, mederelinquere. Ethaec noli humano generi salus advenit, quam per orbis, totius Domina, Domina, Regina CEU eTD Collection translators: for differenttranslators: for of forms same, in couldgeneral, be affirmed the about overall vocabulary the of medieval translators, several anonymous translations could be identified. The dicerem. for for particles,useuses connectives: of adverbs, whereonealways example for Onethe mostpeculiar of features ofmedieval translations isthevery consistent and without major damage to word order. respecting this couldtechnique, be done only whatever in considered asanecessary originalwas preservation ofthecases small quantities,the Latin structure within short would syntagms have normally preferred - not percepta Similarly, for Similarly, for has orginal for the While constructions. grammatical forms of Another specific instance to observe translators is when they are rendering the either to conclude the sequence with a verb, or to creat better prose rhythm. the tiny liberty of switching the orderThe careful reader, however,of might notice,the that in both lastcases, Anastasius twotook words, which allows him Or to the original: faithful and identical, completely is almost words, these display they which in two translators, the sameGreekword, usingdifferent while fro the terms order of correspondence. The first striking feature isthe respect ofthe word order: the Paul : Anastasius : ΓЁΈΉϠΖȱϳȱΎΝΏϾΝΑ Paul : Anastasius : πΑȱСȱοΗΘЗΗ΅ȱπΔΓ΍ΓϾΐ΋ΑȱΘχΑȱΈν΋Η΍Α ГΗΔΉΕ haec dicens haec , while Paul while , For For neque qui me prohiberet appropinquare januis appropinquare me prohiberet qui neque in quo stans feci orationem feci stans quo in and ΍Τ ΏΕΚΕ΅ȱΏ΅ΆΓІΗ΅ ΔΏ΋ΕΓΚΓΕϟ΅Αȱ Θ΍ΑΤȱ , Anastasius offers , Anastasius ΅ΘȱΏν·ΓΙΗ΅ Θ΅ІΘ΅ȱ nullusque prohiberet januae appropinquare januae prohiberet nullusque in quo stans deprecationem faciebam deprecationem stans quo in БΗΉϠ The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The µ , the other applies ΉȱΘΓІȱΔΏ΋ΗϟΓΑȱ·ΉΑνΗΌ΅΍ aliquam satisfactionem recipiens satisfactionem aliquam Paul gives his dictis quasi ΉϢΗνΕΛΓΐ΅΍ ; and the same for ; andthesamefor , Anastasius has ; based on this constancy typical for haec dicens haec µ ΉȱΘϛΖȱΌϾΕ΅Ζ Anastasius gives . For most cases, the , while Anastasius Θ΅ІΘ΅ȱΉϢΔΓІΗ΅ quadam certitudine Θ΅ІΘ΅ȱΆΓφΗ΅Η΅ ingredior Paul ac si haec 102 . CEU eTD Collection literality. verbo de verbum unfold in the realmofliteral translation: the between namely, that whatever Nevertheless, I would argue that one major observation still holds in this case: analysis. textual the from draw might one conclusions the jeopardising significantly, differ can writings, hagiographical texts wereeditions; thebut even to concludewith suchtranslators comparisons. The major problem theis the lack of the critical critical text,translation, they alsoare warning problems about the one meetswhen trying to we might be unableusingJust asthese shorttexts areindicative ofthemajor characteristics ofamedieval to decide, which– not, andfor example, by their relation with other chain links. the words, wherevariants, chain links are defined by their respective positions in the chain, two elements have semantic value: the chain itself, and the chain link, that is the especiallyTo sum up:rigid literality, which theconceives sentence asa chain, where only accentuated inthe caseofphilosophical and theological texts. in case isincreasingly consistency terminological texts,this hagiographical typical for of ( 103 ingrediebantur , ingressa there is no radical divergence, if not a difference in degree of The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The ), while Paul has ars poetica ars translators choose in theory, their practice will introeo ( introibant , introivi) sensum de sensu de sensum . Not somuch and CEU eTD Collection poetics.” a certain ideologywithacertain collocation of that canbeinspiredbythe strategy translational one just is “Faithfulness literal. less no hand, other the on He criticised the earlier rendering in order to justify his own version, which is, 313 41. even though he used it himself for the same type of text. P. Chiesa, “Ad verbumo ad sensum?”, Vircillo-Franklin,40-41 and meaning the existing version precisely for following this method: councilhe (nr. 6inthetext, that istosaythe sametype criticised catalogue), of But then in his dedication to John VIII for the text of the seventh ecumenical catalogue) Hadrian IIhe to for opted his dedicationlet me list some of his references to this knotty issue, as present in his letters. In prologues, one will often find seemingly contradictory statements.of the text of the eighth ecumenical council (nr. 5 in the 312 traduzione tra tarda antichita e alto medioevo,” 311 dichotomy of Anastasius, T like other medieval intellectuals, thought about translation as a HEORIES Lefevere, Whenever he criticised a fellow translator, Also noted by P. Chiesa, “Ad verbumo ad sensum? Modelli e conscienza metodologica della the reproach is always about the contemnatur. advertiin versalegentium fastidiumque abomnibus pene hacprocausa possit numquam vix aut aut intelligatur, editione eadem in ut, quid secutus, utriusquesingula relicto linguae idiomate adeo fuerit verbum everbo non quod ante nullanam ratione diciturvelteneri ubi octava habetur, poterit, septimanon nos minime fuerit interpretata, sed quod interpres pene per Grecam in Latinam necessario commutavi. necessario Grecam in Latinam Latina permisit, excerpsi;nonnunquam manente vero constructionem sensu idioma quantum verbo, e verbum synodum sanctam hanc Interpretans 313 . If one tries to follow similar reflections by Anastasius in his Translation, Manipulation... Tocomplicate mattersfurther, when looking athis translations, ad verbum The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The The Latin Dossier of Anastasius the Persian the Anastasius of Dossier Latin The or ad sensum , 51 , that is to say the verbal expression and its verbum e verbo verbum Medioevo e Rinascimento Medioevo as methodology: 312 , 109-111. 1 (1987):1-51 at pages 311 verbum e verbo verbum For a start, a For 104 , CEU eTD Collection of the literal translation and the increasingly widely attested practice of it. The it. of practice attested widely increasingly the and translation literal the of more often than not, matches it. One should account for both the rising theory theneverthelessafter practice, true, itisalso asajustification, practice, that rather treated And usually ifas ametalinguisticeven category. theory comes semantic theory for whichtranslation is not a primitive formmeaning of interpretation, but it is the result ofa has nothingoften more precise tothan twentieth centurydo renderings. Wordwith for word rhetorics,demonstrated butthat medieval philosophical it translations using is this method are perfectly Modern has themeaningoftext. grasped research also on the text, it surfaces that even if they did have problems with Greek they Aspects of the Language of Latin Prose (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2005). 315 Devos. P. prologues, of his editor the by emphasised as text, his throughout approach literal are good rhetoricians in their own prose. rather tools for developing it, proved to be quite restricted). Often, translators one’s limited capacities (even if from certainviewpoints these capacities, or explanation for the phenomenon. The literal method was not chosen because of of a good knowledge however, major removed:misconceptions have alreadybeen theof lack eventual Greek or Latin is long time. Although has not is thatbeen this a question completely answered, by now not considered haswhich specialists troubled medieval of translation and theory fora practice a sufficient translation? ifatall, How, can apractice explained?such be isa This problem literal for predilection anotorious such have translators medieval did Why translations. literal as today qualify allwould they level, theoretical notwithstanding his inconsistent oscillation between oscillation inconsistent his notwithstanding 105 the while excessively praising not alone in this. Also, one of his rough contemporaries,314 Guarimpotus, a Neapolitan translator, A. C. Dionisotti, “Translator’s Latin,” In T. Reinhardt, M. Lapidge and J. N. Adams, ed. This was noted by most editors of his texts: Westerbergh, Boor, Devos, Chiesa, etc. and he is The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The ad sensum ad method throughout his prologues, applies a thorougly applies prologues, his throughout method 315 And, often, since they also comment sensum and 314 verbum on a CEU eTD Collection nr. 88. interpretanti scientia intelligendi non tribuit, anathema anathema sit. tribuit, non intelligendi scientia interpretanti exigit vel quodidioma Grecaedictionis praeterillud, autsuperaddiderit, subtraxerit 319 Klasse I.Philologish-Historische inGoettingen. der Wissenschaften Akademie inher Vircillo-Franklin of reflections the See also ( Ages Middle the in Translation and Hermeneutics tarda antichita e alto medioevo.” 316 123 and 318 ( in Andersen,and E. Jacobsen, “Literary Translation in Context with Other Types of Textual Transformation” Schibsbye Knud to presented P. ed.,317 theory has been beautifully Chiesaelucidated byPaolo and RitaCopeland utilising translation methods well. methods translation utilising Nicholas I - composed by -proclaimed Anastasius Nicholas I-composed medieval religious context and beyond could be a perilous craft. A letter early of an in Translation text. quality poor a of production than consequences Not choosingdebt to their investigations. names, Jacobsen Eric whereas for the practice my argumentationone’s relies on two less well known method of translation well implied more serious well as the merits of transposition. distancelead to translators denyingtheir themselves from text, the as faults considerations These issues. doctrinal sensitive upon touching anyone of head his translator - the suspicion of inserting or distorting is always hung above the literary theories,it was dangerous toassociate yourself with heretic,a even if as modern in as distinguished sharply as not were translatorship and authorship Since mind. one’s to comes Origen rendering after Rufinus and Jerome atranslator’s conflict careerserious for between consequences –thebitter or, (mis)translating orthodox texts into heretical ones was an accusation with Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum, 2004), 6-21. Quisquis etiam interpretatus eam fuerit (scil. epistolam) et ex ea quicquam mutaverit vel P.Chiesa, “Ad verbumo ad sensum? Modelli e conscienza metodologica della traduzione tra J. Barr, “The Typology of Literalism in AncientTranslations,” Biblical Typology Barr, “The of Literalism J. E. Jacobsen, “The Art and Craft of Translation. Some historical and literary aspects,” In passim . The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The Pratiques De Traduction Au Moyen Âge / Medieval Translation Practices Translation Medieval Âge/ AuMoyen DeTraduction Pratiques 317 , ed. Chesnutt, M. and others (Copenhagen: Akademisk Forlag, 1979) and JamesBarr. Medioevo e Rinascimento Medioevo 319 Making heresy available by rendering it, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1991). Press, Cambridge:Cambridge University 318 The Latin Dossier of Anastasius the Persian the Anastasius of Dossier Latin The The following pagesowe a heavy 1 (1987):1-51.R. Copeland, MGH Epistolae anathema 11 (1979): 279-325. 6, Karolini Aevi 4, on those not Nachrichten der Rhetoric, Essays , 120- 487, 106 316 , CEU eTD Collection the readers to as objectsare considermakethere infinite to spacecomprehensible, alsoinvited so texts them an betweenCarolingiananalogy biblical art the as and age:just scholarshipofthe a mere surface,Beryl Smalley in her introduction to her book on medievalwhere biblical studies noted it wasanalysed. worth readingof translation, and it is the configuration of this triangle which needs to be practice translation, existsa atheory of time, before the sametranslation and at translations. anideologya theoryoftranslation, Behind there exists of present medieval seems to be in mismatch that practice and theory between theory, practice and ideology, where ideology is there to account for that dichotomy of theory and practice, butrather as being something of the triad whyis This of. part were they I system religious the to wouldrather but intention”, author’s suggestsupposed to be faithful not to the literary category of what could be called “the describingtranslators played ahuge rolein translation shaping techniques. Textswere “orthodoxy” –or,aswewould saytoday perhaps “political correctness” –upon translationa loose connection to the methodology of translation. The external pressure of say,that is servingto different attack and strategies of defence,oftenwith only notthe texts’apologeticcharacter theories tend topresent themselves asideologies, withinsince such prologues arecharacters,in betweentwo fact anindirectduel due to the realmas those by Jerome and Rufinus abound in reflectionsofthe controversial on issuetranslation. of Bible-translationthe throughouthistory. ProloguesHowever, such methodological and theoretical statements about translation – tomention only because it is in apologetic religious contexts that one finds the most exciting talking used that they aboutdid not know Greek. However,there are several reasons to begin theoriesthey were frightened would be just as wrong as deducing from the method they Of course, from deducing this that translators translated“slavishly” because of medieval translation within this premise. Firstly, 107 The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The CEU eTD Collection operated with as many variants as they could get hold of: e.g. both from Arabic translatedTheusers texts clearly in practice. of havean translation echo double commentaries or readings without the urge to choose between them variantnamely readings and as adopted about medievals, the obsession by the Also, whatSmalley describes asthe methods,attitude and Origenlimitations of and their expositions,proper the same but timethey at were strictly divided. have commentary appended to it. Here one could find together both the words concerned with all these meanings, a huge body of the literal translations could levels in the same text. And just as the levels of biblical commentary were allegorical without the literal interpretation. Thus, the hierarchical relationship, plus, dependent oneach they are noother: there is should think about translation in these terms, too: the textbecomesan emphasized the search for place meaning.for Perhapsone of the 322 and the and practice, elements:the implying combinationoftwobasic ahierarchical From Origen onwards, themany-level exegesis remained the dominant 321 320 trouble to translators, as did the “spirit” createdaconstant tension. The and “letter” opposition the where hermeneutics of field another is this since be understood as the inherent presupposition of translators. And no wonder, Smalley asapplicablefordescribing recognizes hermeneutics, can biblical also whatNow, thehistorian art saysabout techniques the arts,and what offine it.” being “Weareinvited not theletters. at thetext,but look behind to through Smalley, Smalley, Beryl Smalley, 320 verbum sensum The Study The Study oftheBible, The Study The Study oftheBible, - sensum The Study ofthe Bible in the Middle Ages of the of scriptureterms –apairof thatisalmostidenticalthat to The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The ofthetranslation terminology. These twolevels have a 41. 13. litterae and verbum sensum (Oxford: Blackwell, 1952), 2 and verbum of the exegetes. of Biblefor littera sensum and , or the sensum gave as much being two verbum litterae 322 108 of 321 - CEU eTD Collection On the terminological level, this is reflected by the triangle of thetriangle by reflected is this level, terminological On the varietatem because,linguistic he says,even if it would be too much simplified to reduce all theologicalissues conflicts to while -, linguistic the meaning, differences the do count a lot in these discussions indifferens issue: implicitly his dictator, Anastasius, seemtohave been keen absolutely on this readers fromultimate grasping the meaning. text’sNicholas Pope Iand the text. But if the meaning of words was reduced, it would have hindered the meaning. Multiplying the meaning of words does not multiply the meaning of should veil be changed was tointoa Latin one. The majorconcernis veilthat this be transparentabsolute amatterwhich meaning, particular isbeyond languages:Greek the expression in a Latin expression, but rather aimthe was to changeenough the veil on an Anyway, their concern was not rhetoric: not the transpositionto of a Greek allowconscious ofthe impossibility of creating perfectly corresponding translation. were readersTranslators language. the beyond lay which meaning, only and one to polysemantismreconstruct of words is conserved precisely to make it possible to grasp thispossible interpretations. There is one correctonly interpretation: andthe thereligiouspossible to ademocratic texts,itis not posit realm many ofthe correct in not: the sense thatthere is one correct meaning it. Especially for with formedievalHowever, translators, even if words are texts are polysemantic, aterm. for readings the practice of translators, in the continuous listing of synonyms, alternative and Greek whenavailable.sources, The samepheonomenon isalso reflected in 109 323 MGH Quamvis enim sit stilus diversus, sed sensus unus existit et nequaquam et existit unus sensus sed diversus, stilus sit enim Quamvis Epistolae onecan atfalsedistinctions.arrive . 323 Anastasius broached the same idea to John VIII too, stating that - 6 Karolini Aevi 4, Aevi Karolini The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The 453, n. 87. 324 sensum is the same, isthe verbum ob linguae ob , sensum CEU eTD Collection application of an originally intralingual textual transformation, which in turn in which transformation, textual intralingual originally an of application commentary.paraphrase istheinterlingual Thusliteral translation typeof rather its school-practice.or exegesis, literary and philosophical Hellenistic isthe translation regarding Both account forThe theother literal practice, exposition in additioncommentator. tofollowed biblical byexegesis, a say,translator,the audience, or to the reader the secondtheof that is task which comes to one’s mind distinction between on a meaning. On the translationbasic assumption “interpret” of decidingactivity to in thesenseof level of terminology,veritas perhaps should onlythis be canmade be accessible, caught in ratherthe then expressed, as it was not a present a version which would allow the reader thepresentversion toreach whichwould allow a the task of the translator was not to grasp and to express this truth, but only to ‘substantiam’ etiam intellexerunt. Anastasius, ‘subsistentiam’interpretati sunt. Porro ‘subsistentiam’ multi ‘personam’, multi vero 326 of implication this decidisse videamur. Anastasius, verborumusquequaque circumstantia discessisse noscamur nec pro posse a sensus veritate 325 Here the Here ‘ 324 and sensum.’ Quod enim Graece ‘hypostasis’ dicitur, hoc nonnulli ‘personam’, nonnulli vero Cf. also: Verum nos sic et haec et alia interpretandi propositum sumpsimus, u nec ab ipsa Anastasius, modo a sensus veritate decideret. esset humilisnon spiritu, verbi praesumpsit proprietatem deserere,ne aliquo cum quia, nisi existimo, causam ob aliam egisse non eum Quod ignorat. non sequar, quantum illustres interpretes vitent,tua sollers profecto experientia elicerequod procuravit, genus interpretationis,ipseverbo licetet plerumque e verbum studio tanto quia subtraxit, utilitati plurimum inveniuntur, quibusdam depraedicti patrissermonibus et epistolis ante nosinterpretata a sparsimhis, quae ex huncprobantur latuisse illa, quae Siquidem praeter veritas sensus – where perhaps where – Epistolae controlls the The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The 417, 26-33. veritas interpretare as opposed to Epistolae veritas and veritas 423, 26-28. –Ithink this is what makesitdangerous, so 325 intellegere is much closer to our ‘meaning’ than Epistolae verborum circumstantia verborum 417,27-29. , 326 the first being the task of the veritas byhimself. This . Nevertheless, 110 CEU eTD Collection technical words. technical particle; use ofetymological calques and of transcriptions, particularly of constructions; regular lexical correspondence, including translation of every grammatical preservation correspondence the wordorder;formal of of translations in as much as the following phenomena are expected to occur: the text. translators was confused. Both to be deluded, and thus to think that the theoretical approach of medieval “free”. If we expect,whenever“free”. Ifwe and use ‘degree theconcept of ofliterality’, than rather between a dichotomy of something that might be defined as literal. In this sense it is more useful to in fact even the versions which claim to be The form and its extended version conceived as a unit might be the reason why eachafter problematic term,. quantitative extension of the elements of the original text, like a parenthesis type oftranslation that itisliteral, because originally, paraphrase wasonly a and comments. glosses interlinear gloss getting independent, and, in its own turn, receiving further Translation 330 See Copeland, held by Rita Copeland on the impact Latin exegetical practice had on vernacular translations. ( Practices Translation Medieval was aschool-technique oftextual exegesis. 111 Types of Textual327 Transformation” in Andersen, P. ed., 329 Persian translation iscalled two-step Vircillo-Franklin, discussed inC. 328 C.Vircillo-Franklin, For illustration, see the examples in E. Jacobsen, “Literary Translation in Context with Other In fact Jacobsen so the in move first the as translation interlinear such of example medieval early possible One even uses the term “interlinear literal paraphrase”, Jacobsen, sensum (Toronto: PIMS, 2004), 80. , 7. . The . Rhetorics, 330 sensum The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The They differed on the level of amplification or diminution of diminution or amplification of level the on differed They The Latin Dossier of Anastasius the the Persian Anastasius of Dossier The Latin 87. 328 method is not an equivalent ofour current concept of Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum, 2004), 6-21. The same view is This is why one caneven say paraphraseabout the 329 sensum ad is evoked, a free translation, we are likely sensum ad 327 sensum and Itrepresents the process of the Pratiques de Traduction au Moyen Âge / Âge Moyen au deTraduction Pratiques , are, in fact, manifestations, are,infact, The Latin Dossier of Anastasius the Anastasius of Dossier The Latin , 81. ad verbum implies literal implies verbum Literary CEU eTD Collection l’Occident médiéval (VIIIe-XIIIe s.) 333 Fame ofLiterary Manipulation andthe Rewriting Translation, l’Occident médiéval (VIIIe-XIIIe s.) sorts. In the typology of Goullet translation is one sort ofrewriting, recently byThe Monique concept quantitative ofthetext,assomething alterations whichcanaffectmeaning. Goullet, of rewriting it accounts may be useful for textual here: inmodifications its details discussed of many most texts. 332 Aevi 4 occultet. aliquantisper est, scriptus ea qui in de sensu, ut nichil interpretetur, eam sed ita commutare, aliquid aut addere aut minuere aut quicquam exea ausus sit qui non I: Nicholas differentiate abbreviation and expansion–asthe methodsbased two on which one can already JamesBarr identified therewriting basictechniques of say, –that isto 331 translation of the techniques, in both directions: for quantitative modifications is plainly manifest in Anastasius’ prologues, too, explanations) and a lower degreeofquantitative correspondence.This concern complementing in thestages the text(definitions, synonyms, etymological (technical vocabulary), semantic more accuracy fewer (idiom), levels analysis of etymology, less care totheir sequence order), (word lower level ofconsistency division into segments (compounds), reflection andalower the segments’of literality. When translators mean translators When literality. Barr’s typologydefines judge categories the by which isableto degreesone of M. Goullet, M. See M. Goullet, SeeM. Anastasius, , 488,, n. 89. 333 Illum (scilicet imperatorem) adiura, ut ad talem interpretem illam interpretandam tribuat, interpretandam illam interpretem talem ut ad adiura, imperatorem) (scilicet Illum abbreviatio Écriture et réécriture hagiographiques. Essai sur les réécritures de Vies de saints dans desaints de Vies réécritures Essai sur les hagiographiques. etréécriture Écriture Epistolae ad verbum Écriture et réécriture hagiographiques. Essai sur les réécritures de Vies de saints dans saints de de Vies réécritures surles Essai hagiographiques. etréécriture Écriture The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The Collectanea nil videlicet addendi vel minuenti vel addendi videlicet nil 423, 23. The same concern is echoed in the correspondence of pope and and (Turhout:Brepols, 2005), 70-89. amplificatio . (Turhout: Brepols, 2005),141-147. Seealso A.Lefevere, 331 This preoccupation reflects a concern with the ad sensum sensum aretreated also in rhetorical medieval translation. These two editorial two These translation. , they simply mean less detailed (London and NY: Routledge, 1992). , he affirms about his own MGH Epistolae 6, Karolini 332 but 112 CEU eTD Collection the two extremes of the semantic values In ofatext. late antique and early medieval Christianliterature sensu verbo notorious isthe material my I organized which around problem The C superior level to the translation. welcome, and justified, asitremains outside aslong theon aposterior- text, which it developed is taken into account. Favouring account. into taken is developed it which theories can be explained once largerthe historical and literary framework in ambivalent affirmations concerning the techniques of medieval translation theory and practice. I argued that many of the inconsistencies expressed by the of working in the following terms: ecumenical council (nr. 5 in the catalogue) to Hadrian II, described his methods On the other hand, Anastasius, presenting his translation of the eighth 113 translation: methods,All alterations sorts of are describedhere, but presentedasaset ofaugmenting not so much for translating but to complement the achieved ONCLUSIONS nonnulla, et quantum angustia illic morandi permisit temporis, permisit morandi illic angustia quantum et nonnulla, noninterpretibus rectetranslatainveni. inGrecitatem Quorum ipse extoto a sede apostolica Constantinopolim missae sunt,deificentibus urbis eiusdem explanavi marginibus codicis exaratis in scholiis laboravi, sollicite his cunctis in positus Byzantii quam Romae enucleanda Quaedam servavi. etiam,sicut nota erant,nimirum mihi qui tam permisit, Latinum idioma quantum verbo, e verbum synodum sanctam hanc igitur Interpretans partim vero ut repperihactenus incorrectareliqui [emphasis mine]. Grecam in necessarioLatinam does not depend exclusively on genres of writing, literary qualities or qualities literary writing, of genres on exclusively depend not does versus . Sane et hoc notandum, quia quaedam scripturarum, quae super his sensum esensu sensum annotavi The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The , explanavi excerpsi verbum-sensum dichotomy, the central riddle of medieval translation medieval of riddle central the dichotomy, : nonquam vero manente sensu constructionem sensu manente vero nonquam : , emendavi annotavi commutavi dichotomy have been used and abused, I . Whatever critical auxiliary activity is activity auxiliary critical Whatever . , vel etiam, sicut visum, vel est, etiam, mihi . Rara praeteraeinterpretidoctiori verbum e verbo verbum or emendavi verbum e verbum sensum e sensum , CEU eTD Collection Biblical Exegesis in Exegesis Antiquity,” Biblical “Why Does Origeninterpretations of the Old Testament which were at odds with CristianAccuse beliefs. Peter Martens, theof theJews ofmethod «Literalism»? a general wasliteralismnotcondemnation of thatOrigen’s argues critique literalism: he Jewish – since 334 A Casehe himselfStudy of Christianpracticed Identity it – andrather, it was a way to deny certain Jewish on the occasions. would thesay, by samepeopleatthe sametime aspraise critique or depending and power. translation methods wasalsoawayofexpressing control,authority, censorship seeking the Carolingian emperor's protection. For both of them, arguing about concernedconcerns. represented Anastasius the verygrowing papalpower, much with controllingthe fightagainstheresies and the definition proper of faithwere his main implant foreignthestill ideas field unstable into dogmatic the Early of Church; the Carolingiancontained some major subtexts: Jerome was looking for the safest way to of the ChurchIntroducing a new authority to Latin Christianity and,not only raised the question atare the concerned sameOrigen and awarningthe Westthatthese Pseudo-Dionysius disputes isitself to time, with moreoften than debatesthe prestige concerning of a particular translatingthe entry style.of problematic Greek theologians like Recently something similar has been claimed by Peter Martens regarding Origen’s critique of interpretis libertas versus scriptoris auctoritas scriptoris versus libertas interpretis The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The 334 The fact that our main sources for translation theories are Adamantius 13(2007): 218-230. (Jerome), but in both cases it 114 CEU eTD Collection the tension between the letter and the spirit of a text. Medieval practice atext. the tensionand between tended the letter spiritof the commentaries. All translators,In medieval translation practice one often comes across texts coupled with from ancient and commentary practices. translation medieval to modern times are familiarreflections,he provided us with unique an means fordocumenting early with but by supplementing Eriugena’s rendering with his own hermeneutical notonly didhe translateavaluable group ofGreek The contribution of Anastasius Bibliothecarius to this corpus was substantial: century. ninth Bibliothecarius, scholarlibrarian from the court ofthe Frankish emperor Charles the Bald and Anastasius prominent the Eriugena, Scottus ofJohn therenaissance: Carolingian papal century ninth court at Rome in the second part of the commentaries and the translator’s own notes), affirms that this is to the creators of the Latin even if perhapsquantitatively andqualitatively less impressive. I am referring translated, accompanying themcommentaries, with bothGreek and their own, more WesternWhile meritsthese incontestable,their novelty are There isnot. areatleasttwo translators who reflected upon the original Greek texts they body of the René Antoine Gauthier, evaluating Robert Grosseteste’s completion of the Latin A 115 335 Aristote, C would expect today from a commentator. justifying and remarks grammatical and lexicographical problems oftextual criticism, of explainingdiscussions also containing scientific, really is which one only the the translation,the only medieval commentary ever directlymade on anda Greek text, also that is to say everything what we ASE C S ORPUS TUDY L’éthique àNicomaque L’éthique Nichomachean Ethics : T D HE IONYSIACUM The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The N OTES OF , ed., R. A.Gauthier, vol. 1 (Paris, 1958), 78*. A Corpus Dionysiacum NASTASIUS ON (the translation of the Aristotelian text, Greek 335 E RIUGENA , two major characters, twomajor ofthe scholia ’ S T RANSLATION OF THE OF RANSLATION tothe Dionysian text, CEU eTD Collection 1982), 117-131. etexploitation critique définition, médiévales philosophiques (IXe-XIIe s.)” in FinkWilhelm earlier:1995); Verlag, E.Jeauneau, “Glosses et commentaires de textes Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht, 1999); J. AssmannInstitute and B. Gladigow, Persius on Scholia Early of Classical Studies, 2005); G.W. Most, launching: the commentaries of John of Scythopolis, Maximus Confessor and Pseudo-Dionysius’s writings were reinforced bycommentaries soon their after bishop ofParis, converter of the Gauls, founder of the abbey of Saint Denis. the biblical person and the fifth century theologian with the third century holy disciple of Saint Paul, bishop of Athens. In the Middle Ages, the Franks fused Bibliotecario,” in Bibliotecario,” 336 337 have survived.underheavy his Neoplatonic influence; treatises, andtenofhisletters four of He presents himselffifth century asChristian Dionysius theologianDionysius much theAreopagite has beenand is written little known: he wasa of fromPseudo- probablyof figure enigmatic the Concerning the Syriac re-confirmation. such of need origins, writing in Greek,A glimpse at the himself.”namecommentator of our author,upon other institutions, upon andthe text commented upon, orupon the it is obviousdescribed as“empowering”instruments,“bestowing new andgreaterpower that he was badly can be by him,commentaries edited volumecommentaries on from the in period. As Glenn Most suggests in his thought-provoking introductory essay Moreover, the fortunes of a text can illuminate the cultural policies of a whole interested in the learning and readinghabits ofmedieval intellectuals. Rehabilitation of such paratexts such Rehabilitation sets of of the help ofa bridge, and this bridge was the commentary. to dissolve this tension not within the translation itself, but outside of it, with P. Chiesa, “Interpres et expositor: le traduzioni non autosufficienti di Anastasio Recently: Zetzel, J. Euphrosyne The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The Marginal Scholarship and Textual Deviance. The Commentum Cornuti and the and Cornuti Commentum The Deviance. Textual and Scholarship Marginal , Bulletin of the Institute of Classical Studies. Supplement 84 (London: 338 29 (2001), 173-184,at pages 183-4. Les genres littéraires dans les sources théologiques etphilosophiques théologiques sources dansles Lesgenreslittéraires (Louvain-la-Neuve: 337 is a rewarding territory for those Commentaires-Kommentar Institut d’Études Médiévales, Text und Kommentar Text 336 Acts of Apostles, of Acts (Goettingen: (Munich: 116 a CEU eTD Collection Greeks, but the first bishop of Paris, the patron saint of his dynasty. of Anastasius, Dionysius was not so much the greatest mystical writer of the Eriugena theletter of both andthat dedicatee emperor. CharlesBald, of For the On 23 March875,Anastasius presentedhis culture,power the papacy a deeply desired. a moderator-mediatorof forthe literary fromGreek flow to Latin Christian the institution he represented: the papacy could thus confer upon itself the role erudite scholar.scholia But through Anastasius,who will embellishEriugena’sthe rendition a setofGreek translation of with this powerAt this point our commentator entered the scene: Anastasiuswas Bibliothecarius, bestowedRome. also upon a moregeneral papal oftheological concern, iscontrol that initiatives beyond his views on predestination. But mistrust in Eriugena is in fact the expression of secolo IX”, in 341 and, on a larger scale, the whole western Frankish empire. beneficiary therefore of this blending of authorities was also Charles’ dynasty, 340 Abteilung Kanonistische Rechtsgeschichte. “Pope Nicholas339 I and John Scottus Eriugena: JE 2833,” in the papacywasEriugena’sreputation for bad 860 translation around requestedcopy ofthe a achievementpope Nicholas stirredoftheimmediately papalcourt: the interest I the Latin From here, wassecured West by the text’spassageto Eriugena. His writers. Christian Greek established others contributed substantially tothe corpus’s admission into the canon of 117 338 G. Arnaldi, “Anastasio Bibliothecario, Carlo il Calvo e la fortuna di Dionigi il nel Bibliothecario,fortuna diDionigi Calvo ‘Areopagita Carlo “Anastasio G.Arnaldi, e la For the mucharticleletter, decisiveSommerville, authenticity this seethe For by debated of R. Most, MGH . This realization brough him the fame of the infallible Grecistand of the him fame realization the brough . This , Commentaries Epistolae Giovanni Scoto nel suotempo Scoto Giovanni 6, Karolini Aevi Karolini The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The , ix. 4, 651. 83 (1997): 67-85. (Spoleto: CISAM, 1989), atpages 530-1. 339 opus magnum non sane sapere sane non . One reason for the concern of concern the for reason One . Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für totheFrankish 340 resulting from resulting 341 The great CEU eTD Collection (Dublin: TheIrish University Press, 1973) 89-97. Expositiones in Hierarchiam Caelestem Hierarchiam in Expositiones 1975), x-ixand “Latradition du texte latinde la ‘Hiérarchie dansles céleste’ manuscrits des coelestem Ierarchiam in Expositiones Eriugenae Scoti Iohannis conserved in the text of Eriugena’s 348 (9 347 that is to say the text with the 346 (Florence: n.p., 1776),259-63. 345 France, 1941), 93. posterior to his translation, own his of basis the on himself Eriugena by made recension 344 Asher, 1893), vol.1,66-8. century) 343 XIIIesiècle au de Paris de l'université dionysien text, recensions transmissionrepresented thecorpus, Latin ofthe main bytwo of Hyacinthe Dondaine 342 (10 I have studied the marginal interventions marginal the studied have I writings in the Latin West. factor that contributed significantly to the glorious career of the Dionysian reaffirmed and strengthenedinterest in Dionysius: Franks the papacyand werethusthe being both in their secretThere theological was an localand of and overlapping political, of universal desires and ambitions – a decisive 1668 (9 the “Anastasianoldest manuscripts Berlin, of Staatsbibliothek, corpus”: Phillips th J. Barbet, on the other hand, considers that the first version of the translation is the one For H. Dondaine, A. M. Bandini, Ph. Lauer, V. Rose, The issue of the interlinear notes will not be addressed here. See Dondaine, -10 th century) A th A centuries). and , Dondaine’s representative sample is Paris BNF 1618, while for th 345 century) Verzeichniss der lateinischen Handschriften der königlichen Bibliothek zu zu Berlin Bibliothek derköniglichen Handschriften derlateinischen Verzeichniss = T Catalogue général des manuscrits latins des manuscrits général Catalogue F , Le Corpus . 344 T being an amelioration of amelioration an being = Expositiones in ierarchiam coelestem ierarchiam in Expositiones Catalogus Codicorum Latinorum Bibliothecae Mediceae Laurenzianae Mediceae Bibliothecae Latinorum Codicorum Catalogus The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The 343 P = , and LaurenzianaFlorence, 89 sup. Plut. 15(11-12 , 35-66. 346 B , Paris, Bibliothèque de1618 Nationale France,MS.lat. distinguishes twomainbranchesin the early ” in ” scholia Expositiones The Mind ofEriugena The Mind (Rome: Edizioni di Storiae Letteratura, 1953), 57-8. , was probably built around the text of , all others being subsequent revisions. A 342 . , vol. 2 (Paris: Bibliothèque Nationale de 347 of the Librarian in three of the According to Dondaine, this is a , ed. J. Barbet (Turnhout: Brepols, . 348 , ed. J. O’Meara and L. Bieler The “Anastasian corpus,” The“Anastasian T stands for Troyes 802 Le corpus , vol. 3 (Berlin: 118 See T th , CEU eTD Collection parts of 150others.parts scholia According to the research(unfortunately, disappeared these slowly from the Latin tradition). textual carried out by MichaelMaximus and John by marking Maximus’Harrington, interventions with a be cross to believed he authors the distinguished he outglosses: the of nature ofcomposite circa 600 identification of the Anastasian notes. Anastasiushimself was aware ofthe those of John of Scythopolis, which is already of enormous help in the become possible to distinguish the notes of Maximus Confessor andhas othersit from tradition, textual Greek and Syriac the into Rorem Paul and Suchla glosses is asettled issue. Recently, tothe through research Beate Reginaof Their identification is a difficulttask, since not even the authorship of the Greek Anastasius’a comprehensive analysisofthe nature of notes. permit any statementsubstantial about textual transmission, but they do allow a contains manuscript survey of the notes to the by Paolo Chiesa, all from the So far, altogether 18 notes of Anstasius have been published by Dondaine and The first twomanuscripts derive from the see P. Chiesa, “Traduzioni e traduttori dal greco nel IX secolo: sviluppi di una technica,” in technica,” una di sviluppi nelIXsecolo: greco dal traduttori e “Traduzioni Chiesa, P. see readings of Dionysian Corpus”, in Corpus”, Dionysian 16-8. SeeThirteenth-Century TextbookTheology ofMystical attheUniversity ofParis also hisrecension, with fewer scholia,“Anastasius which he calls the “minority tradition”. M. Harrington, 350 the onGreekbased better manuscripts. Librarian's Reading of the Greek Scholia on the Pseudo- 351 but later, the comments were attached both to 119 349 Harrington concludes from this that Anastasius probably had access to an even earlier Dondaine, T , onthe other hand, does not contain a certain group ofthe interlinear corrections of in the earlier Greek tradition, Anastasius omitted 32 completely, and also Le corpus T were presentin the ofinterlinear form glosses. The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The 350 , 50-66; Chiesa, “Interpres et expositor,” 176-177. For ananalysis ofthem Studia Patristica To this selection he then added his own interventions, too. T revision. These three manuscripts are not sufficient to Celestial Hierarchy Celestial Celestial Hierarchy Celestial 36 (2001): 119-125. A , the , . T 351 branch, while the Florentine the while branch, and My presentation is based on a Mystical Theology A - in the second case the 349 (Leuven: Peeters, 2004), , and the , and A A , CEU eTD Collection 352 especially 189-196pages for Eriugena’s carolingia inetà sapere del l’organizzatione tempo: suo nel Scoto Giovanni proceeded according thefollowing to criteria: In order to optimize the results of identification of the Anastasian marginals, I already published only when they are directly relevant. Letters MGH . I present mostly new, unpublished marginalia, referring to those to referring marginalia, unpublished new, mostly present I . 5. 4. 3. 2. 1. , Epistolae referring toissues of translation. provedThethe notes of content highly indicative, especially when the manuscripts thatwereexamined. wouldI presumednotes present the Anastasian allthree that be in of printed in I collatedthe notes from the manuscripts with the Greek notes paucissima a second indication isthe quantitativerestriction implied in observed discrepancies betweenthe textandthe Greek commentary; offers two identification clues: heinterfered he first,that when motivating and deeply frustrating for the investigator of his notes - he recognizable intelligent by an reader – aremark highly both Besides stressing that hisowninterventions may be easily agnosci poterant, interposui poterant, agnosci aliter non potuit)paucissima quaedam, etquaefacilius abintelligente esse (quoniam me quoque ex conspexi, fore opportunum sicubi et, Sed innui. praetulerit, compositor scholii ea et qualiter inserui, scholio interpretis verba et agnoscat, indifficulter insinuet scholion quid senserit, interpres dictione de apposita quid ut lector vidi, dissentire ipsa scholia interpretis verbis his himselfI consider “ preface: saysin Anastasius what 7, Karolini Aevi Karolini The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The . PG 4. 353 5, 432. Expositiones .” 352 and pages 197-199 for Anastasius’ glosses. (Spoleto: CISAM,1989), Sane ubi a ex me 120 CEU eTD Collection 28-31. See P.Rorem, alphaprivative.lacking a faulty whothe manuscript, had Eriugena, great help to been of have extension gnosticos There other are similar cases, all within the textual realm of theGreek notes: 357 356 355 word is given a Latin equivalent: A most simple type of interventionT is the one in which a transliterated letters. italicised in marked be will intervention Anastasius’s Greek – if that is the case, the relevant part of the by the semanticunit it illustrates. Sometimes the note is part ofa Greek variants from theother manuscriptstwo in note willbrackets. Each bepreceded Walter De Gruyter, 1991) 169, 5-6; I have built my text on constitutive elements ofGreek compounds; 4. correcting mistakes. restoring the transliteratedalternatives;proposingwords;semantic further 3. 2. Eriugena’sI divided text. them followinginto the rendering categories: 1. Theology the in comments fifty around altogether identified Based on these criteria, appliedonacase cautiously tocasebasis Ihave 121 354 353 RANSLITERATION G. Heil and A. M. Ritter, B B PG B essent tunc adversus invicem cum iam sol occubuisset... secundum diametron, secundum B Cum sol ab ipsa( (fol. 27v), (fol. 26v), (fol. 13v), 4, col. 15-432, 527-576. (fol. 104r), (fol. is preserved, with the addition the with is preserved, and id est singularis substantie singularis est id Eriugena’s Commentary on the Dionysian Celestial Hierarchy Celestial Dionysian the on Commentary Eriugena’s P P P Letters (fol. 20r), (fol. 19v), (fol. 9v), (fol. P (fol.83v), The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The Letter 7 Letter , whether short or extensive, appended to his own and F F F (fol. 21r) - (fol. 9v) (fol. 20r) - Corpus Dionysiacum 2 Dionysiacum Corpus B id estlineamincidentem cyclum sivetetragonum ) , the oldest manuscriptavailable, indicating textual 354 F PL (fol.93r) - 122,1180A; Heil-Ritter, PG PG 4,105C. 4,104AB. 356 , or : ... disce quomodo deus solem etlunam ... discequomodo Corpus PG azoa id est scientes id , Patristische Texte und. Studien 36 (Berlin:Studien und. Texte Patristische , 4,537D-540A. scholion is referred to as , 20,16; will also be quoted, while Celestial Hierarchy, Mystical Hierarchy, Celestial PL 122, 1046B ; 355 monousion (Toronto: PIMS, 2005), id est nonviva . This gloss wouldgloss This , with the with , scholion cum . 357 CEU eTD Collection 365 364 363 362 361 360 359 More complex interventions present themselves as follows: sive manifestatorie id est denunciatorie; est id manifestatorie sive 358 coartantur The text is full with such suggestions, such as such suggestions, such with full is text The S ‘animus’precise wasnot enough thefor intellectual partof the soul ( Anastasius seems tohave beenwarned by the Greek that thescholiast, term the recovery of the Greek term instead of its Latin equivalent: in the technical vocabulary can lead tothe oppositepractice,sometimes namely, terms or doctrinally loaded expressions. However, this motivation of precision an additional Latin explanation ismostly preferred oftechnicalthe case for Already from the above cases it is obvious that the option of transliteration with EMANTIC ȱπΑ΅ΔΓΐϱΕ·ΑΙΑΘ΅΍ B (101v), P (fol. 81r), F (fol. 90r) Mystical Theology B Mystical Theology B Celestial Hierarchy Celestial PL pingunt immagines (F immagines pingunt indicat magis immitari B Extergentes dubium quin angelicas nunccupant (P F nuncupant).” habet etiam gentiles philosophi intelligibiles id est spiritualesvirtuteshaud B 1) Hierarchy, (Celestial Animorum (101v), (fol. 14r), 122, 1037D - (fol. 109r), (fol. (fol. 8r), A LTERNATIVES 363 P quid in mentem suam exmetaphora pictorum quiattendentes veritati (fol. 81r), by P (fol. 10r), P 365 P (fol. 5v), sive desinunt PG 3, ( 3, 4, (F The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The (fol. 87r), Letter 9 Letter (Heil-Ritter, 4,32AB. PL PL PL F (fol. 90r) (fol. 122, 1175A; 122, 1175A; imitari 122, 1047A. F (fol. 9v). ) F imagines (fol. 4v):“Animos sivenoas quasi hic sermogrecus F ( ) . 364 Corpus sive formare acexcipere fol. 98r) PG PG ). 4,425B. 4,425B. , 193); 360 358 : contemplationes Quod interpres extergentes transtulit grecus transtulit extergentes interpres Quod PL 122, 1188B; manifestatrices PG seu recondere etimmittere recondere seu 361 4, 557D. by sive conspectus; sive 359 expounded by ΑΓІΖ ). 362 122 or CEU eTD Collection Greek gloss. Similar qualifications bythe aresuggested terms the of authority the on relied is he superior, as version own his evaluating magis forward his suggestions, as opposed to that of the translator, he used the adverb some sort of hierarchy withinThis the universe time, of synonyms: a slightly when Anastasius put corrective tendency can be observed, which introduced 370 369 et aptius grece habetur grece et aptius aptius 368 such. as rendered encountered he instances found in Eriugena’s commentary on his own translation. own his on commentary Eriugena’s in found Next to 367 Eriugena. not himself, ( faithfully translating them as suggested Here Anastasius fused his own comment with that of John: the Scythopolitan 123 366 recondere et immittere et recondere Rorem, PL B Celestial Hierarchy Celestial PL est. inductivam etsuppositivamsignat. seu exhortativam) (F exortativam magis quod edidit conditionalem et interpres B 7) Hierarchy (Celestial Deiformis versa repperitur est qualitas perseverans. autem quam interpres inhabitudinem transtulitqueque in consuetudinem secundumhabitudinem sive habent ethicconsuetudinem deiformitatem B Conditionalem ( Conditionalem (fol. 12v), (fol. 16v), (fol.101v), 122, 1050A – 122, 1175B – , in both cases. However, this was not a tendentious judgement: when , forexample when glossing expression the Eriugena’s Commentary, Eriugena’s habitudo ΦΔΓΐϱΕ΅Β΅΍ P (fol. 8v), PG PG P P 3, for (fol. 81r), (fol. The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The (fol. 11v), 4, 426D-428A. 4, 65BC. Mystical Theology PL F 122, 1044C. ). In themost of ). casesthus far,Anastasius“corrected” ρΒ΍Ζ (fol. 7v); see also Chiesa, “Interpres et expositor” 176. ordo sacer. and he proposes F 55. πΐΆ΅ΏΉϧΑ (90v): F formare acexcipere formare (fol. 11r): Notandum quod etdivinevirtutes 368 This is a practice which can also often be also This which can often isapractice et hic pro dictatoria et indicatoria positum 370 quod grecus ypotethicam (Fhypotheticam)habet 3) for for 366 consuetudo πΑ΅ΔΓΐϱΕ·ΑΙΑΘ΅΍ 371 He sentthe readerthis back to , added moresynonyms, added two ordo ordo divinus , a term which in , atermwhich several 369 , while Anastasius, 367 : velut expressius velut : expressius or CEU eTD Collection 377 376 375 translated by Eriugena, did not, according to Anastasius, do justice tothe text: 374 Here the Greek Here thephrase inquestion Greek is 373 be contrasted with his own notes. translation. His severe admonition of Eriugena for applying such a method may On the other hand, itlead to one of the most extreme manifestationsliteral of reflects an accurate and intelligentreading and confronting of the Greek texts. compound compound the Greek components of allthesemantic restore Here, Anastasius triedto 372 14, 6). 371 C habitum transtulit translated by Eriugenaas note once more in a cross-reference, with another occurrence of OMPOUNDS Heil-Ritter, Heil-Ritter, Even Eurigena uses it in this way, eg. PL PL B Celestial Hierarchy Celestial mysteriorum nostrorum adordinationis positio seu tradictio (F positio sacra immolationis summe habetur grece B ( Perfectissimam (F subostendiunt). (F intelligentiam (Pintelligentia)quandam speciei factecorporesubostendunt Fimagines) ut (P pinguntimmagines ipsorum sunt sed angelorum nominavit species sed angelicas posuit interpres sicut tantum angelicas descriptiones siveimmaginales species (PFimaginales) quas et predixit B Angelicarum imaginum descriptiones ( (fol. 29r), (fol. 7v), 122, 1038D – 122, 1044A – (fol. 12r), Corpus Φ··ΉΏΓΉ΍ΈΉϧΖ P Corpus (fol. 21r), P P PG PG 15, lege in septimo capitulo.” inseptimo lege (fol. 5v), , 8,14. The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The , 16, 15. (fol. 8r), 4,32D-34A. 4, 48BC. Celestial Hierarchy Celestial PL F 122, 1067C - (fol. 22r). , F F 375 habitus following the Greek scholiast. This receptiveness (fol. 4v):Perfectissima sacrorumdispositio (fol. 7v): Bene fictas immaginum (P F imaginum) PG Celestial Hierarchy Celestial 372 4, 109 CD. : “Diximus quid sit ex his 1) 376 Celestial Hierarchy Celestial 373 ΉΉΣΛΖ ϡΉΕΓΌΉΗϟ΅ ΘΉΏΉΘΣΕΛ΍Ζȱ 2( PL 122,1042C;Heil-Ritter, estdivine sacrorum 2) 374 traditio quam interpres ρΒ΍Ζ 377 which, as . Non enim , this time ). sive ut sive Corpus non 124 , CEU eTD Collection 381 380 mysteriorum...” sacrosanctorum estomnium ipsa ̌̈̔̒̋̈̌̄ eademSimili Trinitas gratiam. secundumratione summa et nostre perfectionis sanctificationis et est causa eadem naturam secundum nostre substitutionis quippe Causa finem. et principium scilicet purgationum et finis. Siquidem et finis. purgationum scilicet principium deificationis, pulchre et rationabiliter per hoc sancta Trinitas unus Deus, quoniama Greciscausa et principium diciturest totius nostre purgationis hostia et purgatiua omnium peccatorum, per quam de homine efficitur deus; ac occasionally preferred plain terms to compounds. preferred plain to occasionally terms methodology he referred to the Greeks themselves, who, he observed, cannot do justice to the semanticits overall for methodone force, meaning. Without adapting this text except through paraphrasingaccounting its elements, for but one expression, by finding even if oflesser it. In supportmethod of his queritur. Est igitur hoc nomen compositumabeo quod est principium purgationum etfinis perfectissima rendered by Anastasius as the translation, shared with Anastasius. The Eriugena term elements. However, this was a concern that, even if not reflected on the level of possiblesemantic all preserving also while arrangementmore precisely, herender preferred to relationshipsthe implied the Greek by syntactic 125 379 378 “Cur autem summa Trinitas tali nomine quodest nomine tali Trinitas summa autem “Cur Or, in variant readings, the transliterated Greek term. Eriugenae Expositiones Eriugenae Expositiones Eriugenae simplicia pro compositis , quasi , quasi 378 but his in commentaryhe alternativeoffered the reading of ̛̈ȱ̋̈̌̄ ̛̌̈̔̐ȱ The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The 8-9. 18,19. , hoc est sacrorum positio, convenienter dicitur, quoniam dicitur, convenienter positio, sacrorum est , hoc 379 , that is to say, rendering a compound not by not compound a rendering say, to is that , summa immolatio; or, ̖̖̙̈̎̈̄̔̌ perfectissima purgatio perfectissima Eriugenae Expositiones Eriugenae ̙̄̔̊ C vocatur, hoc est ̖̖̙̈̎̈̄̔̌ apud Grecos et principium significat principium apudGrecos et 381 ̖̖̈̎̈̊ Eriugenaused a simple C appellatur non incongrue appellatur non C 380 et . Eriugena called his called . Eriugena 13-14. ̙̄̔̌ ΘΉΏΉΘΣΕΛ΍Ζ ̛̈̈ȱ̙̄̔̊ ̛̖̖̈̎̈̐ȱ C; ̖̖̈̎̈̊ autem was , CEU eTD Collection 388 Expositiones Eriugenae laudant”: these quotes illustrate Eriugena’s pains to harmonize the termwith its context. 387 386 text read text read probably which stemmingfrom amanuscript Here again, the conjectureAnastasius of represents the correctreading, versions. both offering manuscripts recognize thatascribal errorhad misled Eriugena, or whether he possessed to Anastasius caused which intuition philological was it whether however, the two translators had access to two variant readings. One might wonder, Indeed, therearemanuscripts 385 384 383 382 manuscript The most common corrections indicate mistakes originating in Eriugena’s faulty C ORRECTIONS “Hoc est divina cantantes”, “eos videlicet qui in unitate ierarchie et participatione eum ȱΌ΍΅ΗЏΘ΅Ζ Heil-Ritter, Paris, Bibliothèque Nationale de France, MS. gr. 437. PL Celestial Hierarchy Celestial PL et aliis et ‘factum est verbum domini ad me dicens’ (Jer. 1.4).” ratio eo scilicet loco (F ins. loco scilicet eo B Rationem et intellectum( et interpres in ‘laudatores’ transtulit ego ‘subditos’ esse conitio (F conicio). B (fol. 12v), P (fol. 8v), F (fol. 8v): Quos hic auctor libri grece ‘thiasotas’ Laudatores posuit ut reor secundum. proprimo scriptor sunt sibi vicina quod effectum et (Fsputum) spiritum (P Fspiramen) effectum pro hichaberedebeat B Effectum(Celestial Hierarchy 15) (fol.10r), 122, 1041B – 122, 1068A. (fol. 29r), sive ΌΉ΍΅ΗЏΘ΅Ζ (Heil-Ritter, 382 ut hic aptius ( Corpus : P 385 F PG (fol. 21r), (fol. 6v), 3, The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The 55,19. 59. 4, 40C. PL . 387 122, 1044D. Corpus quo F P F grecus) verbum interpretari congruit interpretari verbum grecus) , 18,2). Celestial Hierarchy ) dicitur ‘quis cognovit sensum domini’(1Cor. 2.16) (fol. 22v): Aestimo quos sputum vel etiam spiramus etiam vel sputum quos Aestimo 22v): (fol. (om.): “secundum (F ins. “secundum (F (om.): 384 that confuse these twoterms, and obviously, 383 2) 388 ΔΘϛΗ΍Α Ό΍΅ΗЏΘ΅Ζ quid enim et ) dicitur ‘logos’, dicitur ) et ‘sensus’ deus in where Eriugena’s where ΔΓϟ΋Η΍Α 386 id est id est id dicit 126 CEU eTD Collection 393 Greek Greek scholiast derived from 392 chose ( an etymologizing explanation that Anastasius tried to mirror in his translation his own note with that of the Greek scholiast.This was The a mainrectification difficulty is caused regarding by a technical term, created by fusing together 391 5); B) misreading lead understandEriugena to ΦΐϾ΋ΘΓΖ Anastasius reliedagainon the Greek 390 verbum Here, based on the scholiast’s biblical quotations, Anastasius went for 127 389 comburere Heil-Ritter, Perhaps a form of PL PL PL the Greek the text has different forms of Ecclesiastical Hierarchy Ecclesiastical ‘tempus’ dicitur. Homerus tamen ‘corsen’ illud vocat ast ‘corre’ in penultimo ‘buccam’vero nonulli ‘timpus’ scribunt quidam sicut vel ‘tempus’ ‘corre’ autem habet. ‘corren’ in est id corres’ tes ‘cata aiunt.grecus est interpretatus novus’ ‘puer Alii autem partem aliquam capitis. Porro melius ‘corre’ B Quasi puer novus puer Quasi et a‘pimran’ qui sit desursum aeremperignem subtus incendit huiuscemodi autem unde invenimus. positum pro‘turbine’ nos transtulit B igne deo Petiit et notandum quod alios ‘indoctos’ dicat et alios ‘non imbutos’”. posuit grecus ‘non imbutos’ seu ‘non initiatos’ id est ‘non consecratos’ habet. B ardentibus (fol. 108v),(fol. (fol.100v), 122, 1186B – 122, 1187B - 122, 1173B - (fol. 107v), (fol. in ignem over with - combustio Corpus ratio 389 , while Anastasius preferred PG PG (Mystical Theology 1) Theology (Mystical PG P id est ‘comburere’ est id ΩΐΙΗΘΓΖ P for for the presentcontext ofthe Greek (fol. 87v), 391 P The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The ΦΐΔΙΕϱΝ , 187, 3. 4, 556D-557A. 4, 417C. 4, 553A. (fol. 80r), (fol. 86r), ( ). Thus, for rendering the Greek term Letter 8) Letter 392 , 4 (Heil-Ritter, , 4 ( Letter 8 Letter . It is difficult to guess, on the other hand, what ? In other places where he translates F F (97v): Δ΍ΐΔΕκΑ (fol. 97r): “ F 393 dicitur ‘prester’ dicitur (fol. 89r):“‘Ardentes’ quod (Pdicit)interpres ) Corpus, πΐΔΕφΌΝ ‘prester’ quod grecus habet interpres in ‘ignem’ in interpres habet grecus quod ‘prester’ : combustio 101, 11). ardentes quod interpres hic posuit hic interpres quod : scholion Celestial Hierarchy Celestial turbinem Est enim motus circularis forme enim circularis motus Est 390 id est ‘combustio’ . , which theterm correlates . , appended with what the Ώϱ·ΓΖ ardentes 15 (Heil-Ritter, . ΔΕ΋ΗΘφΕ ( PL . (Fdeest) 122,1065C,1093 , Eriugena Corpus sensus quasi , 52, Est or CEU eTD Collection etymological usexplication, offered the correlatives both Eriugenaaccordance wih the contemporary Byzantine pronuncitation), must have misled and Anastasius, who, when trying to mirror the Greek noun can be derived intended here: the verb fromwhich the participlefrom comesfromis translated it as οΗΘϟ΅ echoing hereThe Greek scholiast awordplayby detected Pseudo-Dionysius, the meaning of scholion wouldunintelligible: hebe the equated Anastasius tried to render this distinction into Latin because otherwise the Since the Greek scholiast affirmed that 394 explained, that this term is in fact asynonym for (probably a confusion with of misunderstanding Eriugena’s correcting when Anastasius, PL quod estetpermanet producta. sicut enimlatineab ‘est’‘existentia’ dirivatur quam interpres qua ‘estian’ habet ‘estian’ B incommutabili mansione et bonitate relictus ( positum est. habet ‘quanta’ B Omni repletur incredibili et ficti forme monstrositate ( paenitentiam agebat.” qui eum demophilus percussit tempus in Ergo accentum. recipit (fol.111r), 122, 1188D - (fol. 109v), (fol. derives from from derives οΗΘ΋ΎЏΖ hic pater ut opinor explanat quid ‘estia’ sit innuens PG ϳΔϱΗ΋Ζ P est. P (Pins. (fol.89v), , theparticiple fromafewlines above. The text in the The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The 4,560A. It is difficult to guess what exactly the Greek scholiast has (fol. 88r), (F πΗΘϠ the scholiast will refer to. hucusque posuit ; this is in perfect accord with who Anastasius, accord with isin perfect ; this F οΗΘ΍ΣΝ F (fol. 100v): (fol. ΎϱΕΓΖ ) (fol. 98v): et (P F hic‘multa’proet om.) autem‘quanta’ ) ‘domum’vel posuit ‘convivium’ ‘existentia’ est . A missing spirit from the initial vowel (in ) relied again the Greekwho on scholiast, quod hic interpres ‘bonitatem’ ait et grecus et ait ‘bonitatem’ interpres hic quod quod interpres hoc ‘omni’ posuit grecus posuit ‘omni’ hoc interpres quod ϳΔϱΗ΋Ζ ita Letter 9 Letter ΎΕϱΘ΅ΚΓΑ omni here meant in fact grece est of Eriugena with ) and 395 Letter 9 Letter ab ‘estin’ ‘estia’abeo ab ‘estin’ or existentia ΎϱΕΗ΋Α ) 394 ϣΗΘ΋ΐ΍ ΅Τ ΎϱΕΕ΋Ζ Ύ΅ΘΤȱ . ‘ Estia’ enim , which at . , and the ΔΓΏΏϛΖ PG quanta οΗΘϟ΅ says 128 , , CEU eTD Collection not want another torepeat foredificeafternot term 399 Greek manuscripts. 398 for themetaphor. refectio bonorum refectio think a possible answer to this can be found in a passage in the 397 205, 9); 122, 1129B; Names rendering a word, such as for exampletranslators. Sometimes, hewassimply referring tothe general practice of Then, heoften spoke about hispredecessors and colleagues, the other manuscript, from both the Latin and the Greek tradition. impossible to reconstruct other anythingtranslators. In the case of references to manuscripts, I excepthave found it the fact thatrealia. he used These more canthan be onedivideda translator intocould use duringhis work. Manytwo of the notes refer to extra-textualgroups: hints at otherThese notes, if read carefully, also indicate the possiblemanuscripts, sources and instruments or at A the dedicatory letter. always the perfect whomade philologist such impressionan on hisreaders in custos Dionysiacum 1 convivium 396 refectio faulty memory, since Eriugena, throughout the text, usually preferred to use term term is best only an analogous situation.he Further, mentioned theGreek that for 129 395 NASTASIUS P. Chiesa, “Interpres et expositor” 177. See for example P. Chiesa, “Interpres et expositor” 176, for sholia refering to both Latin and The other element in need of an explanation in this passage is Eriugena’s choice for All other occurrences of PL 122, 1191B– 4(Suchla, ( οΗΘϟ΅ PL domus or ’ 122,1118B); S INSTRUMENTS AND AND SOURCES S INSTRUMENTS inthe caseof PL mansio Eriugena usually uses usually Eriugena ( , Patristische, Texte undStudien 33(Berlin: Walter de Gruyter, 1990), 120,2) has 1163C). PL ( PL 1187C) in Corpus PG 122,1129B.), for for it, operating with The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The 4,572A. Divine Names Convivium , 142,14) and 397 Letter 8 Letter οΗΘϟ΅ ΗΙΐΔΓΗϟ΅ ( PL (Heil-Ritter, 7(Suchla, occur as follows: οΗΘϟ΅ȱΘЗΑȱΦ·΅ΌЗΑ 122,1192B) for Divine Names . 396 domus Anastasius, one must admit it, was not Corpus Corpus ϹθΗΘЏΑ΋ mansio domus or 10(Suchla, , 199,11) has ΗΙΐΔΓΗϟ΅ , 190, 5)for , so that he substituted an abstract term (Suchla, convivium Divine Names in the case of . 399 Nevertheless, a closer look closer a Nevertheless, Corpus in Corpus Divine Names mansio ΓϨΎΓΖ . Herehe revealed his 398 Letter 1 (B. R. Suchla, , 215,3) , have , 142,14),, maybedid he . ( 9 (Heil-Ritter, PL ΓϨΎΓΖ 122, 1129B); , where he used he where , , and with refectio bonitas Corpus Divine Corpus (( PL . I , CEU eTD Collection having in mind that mind in having that he used it in the sense of sense the in it used he that persona 402 401 the catalogue),he devotedan entire passagetothis problem. presented his the councilthe acts seventh translation ecumenical (nr.in of 6 translating the term ( This is not the only place where Anastasius discussed the problems of ΓЁΗϟ΅ ЀΔϱΗΘ΅Η΍Ζ arouse factthatterminology the from wasequivocal. Thus, withtheterm Many of the problems surrounding of early Christian trinitarian controversies 400 translation of the entire corpus. entire the of translation about the presence ofthe Dionysian texts at the papal court prior to the at certain us other cases allows totrace back concrete references, togetan idea P. Chiesa, “Interpres et expositor” 177. PL MGH transtuli, hanc ‘personam’, sicut etalii quam plurimi, volens intelligi. repperi,in ‘subsistentiam’ in hoc codice‘hypostasin’ ubicumque Grece - , sunt quippe - magni voluerunt intelligi ‘personam’ sed ‘substantiam’, non secutus,‘substantiam’etiam intellexerunt.At illosego qui ‘subsistentiam’ interpretati sunt.‘subsistentiam’ Porro ‘subsistentiam’vero nonnulli multi ‘personam’, ‘personam’, multi verononnulli hoc dicitur, ‘hypostasis’ ‘ Sed et illud notandum, quoniam ubicumque inhujus synodi textu est personarum’. unitatem trysypostaton’ aperte docet ‘unitatem trium esse subsistentiarumsive ‘monada dicens id Nam sunt. interpretati sparsim subsistentiarum’ ‘tres substantialiter’ interpretatus estpriores interpretes ‘trium B Monas estet subsistentiam’ posui, intelligi ‘personam’ volui. Quod enim Grece 122, 1053B– (fol. 18v), , or with , . Anastasius,extreme aiming atterminological emphasised precision, Epistolae , itssemantic field in Greek madeit to possible equate itwith either PG P 7 ΔΕϱΗΝΔΓΑ unitas, substantialiter tres (Celestial Hierarchy 7) , Karolini Aevi Karolini , 4,76D-77A. The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The (fol. 13r), 401 persona ΘΕ΍ΗǼЀΔϱΗΘ΅Η΍Ζ , just as in Latin it could stand for both 5, 417. should be reserved for F (fol. 13r): ‘Trysypostaton’ vero quod hic interpres persona . Inhis to dedicatory letter John when VIII, , but translated it as ΔΕϱΗΝΔΓΑ subsistentia . 400 substantia , probably 402 130 or CEU eTD Collection 407 Regula 1(Mansi 16, col.160). canon 2 (MansiActio 3(Mansi12, col.1121),inthe refutation from Actio 6(Mansi 13,col.211A, 254E) andin 13, col. 419).406 The eighth Conciliorum Historiae Annuarium ecumenical Source of theGreek PatristicQuotations intheHadrianum(JE 2483)ofPope HadrianI”, council has only one reference, Actio 10, 405 Aevi Karolini mentioned - before For examplePope Agatho letterof indeedexhibitedonly the not the expression fragments. previous dossierspreparedby papacy,butthe healsomadeuse ofthese Not only was Anastasius aware of the presence of Pseudo-Dionysius in which referred to Dionysius’s to referred which himself) by Anastasius probably most composed and in 865 III(issued Michael 404 Charlemagne andhistheologians reactiondocument containing Dionysian fragments is the so called of Pope Hadrian I to the severe condemnation of Nicaea II by references to Dionysius. to references 873 and 871respectively, nr.5and 6in the catalogue) contain some scarce (in Anastasius by translated both synods, ecumenical eight and seventh the of been quoted during769. theLaterancouncil of eighth and seventh the of renderings own his and ecumenicalConstantinople, of council third councils Lateran 649 council organized of of byMartin I, theletter PopeAgatho tothe (nr.translations of Dionysian fragments in hisdedicatory letter: the text of the 5 and 6 builds his Hehimself case? pointed instances out four ofprevious Latin in the catalogue). So, who were these 131 403 In the acts of the council of Nicea, references are to be found in the letter of Tarasius from This letter contains quotes from MGH MGH MGH , , , Epistolae Epistolae Legum 3, 32-33. 3, 6 7 Concilia , , Karolini Aevi Karolini , Karolini Aevi Karolini The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The nonnulli 2, 1, 91. For the Greek origins of these quotes see A. Alexakis, “The trium subsistentiarum - subsistentiarum trium 406 26 (1994), 14-30, at page 25. Also, there is one letter from pope Nicholas I to 4, 466. 5, 431-3. Letter 8 Letter , these Letter 10 Letter 404 ; . 407 priores interpretes, priores these had Dionysian already fragments , and Celestial Hierarchy 1,3;MGH 405 Besides thesedocuments,acts , but the equation also on whosepractice he 403 Another papal Hadrianum , Epistolae , the , 5, CEU eTD Collection Scripta saeculi VII, saeculi Scripta Divine Names B. Neil and (Turnhout-Leuven, 1999),168.In the posita iuxta Bibliothecarii Anastasii latine interpretatione cum una illustrantia Confessoris 412 1192B- 1193A. council. incomposed Latin,translated immediately but Greek, beread into at the to The letter conversatum operatione dixerit eum nobis deivirili quadam sed nova hanc, vocaverit of Agatho mightcatalogue), “ by translated Anastasius: have alsoexpression of Pseudo-Dionysius also appeared in the inspired this solution. This letter was second chapter of the “ the letter of Pope Agatho to the participants in the Constantinopolitanum III: 411 410 dei humana operatio dei humana He referred toananterior,moreexpressiveversion, whichoffers instead ofthe 409 subsistentiarum” ( subsistentiarum” 1181C);“trinitatem vero personarumsive subsistentiarum” ( in another case, too: 408 subsistentia/persona humana una deivirili operatione deivirili una humana “Anastasii epistolaad “Anastasii monachi monachos Calaritanos”, in <>missing in B P. “induabus personis, vel subsistentiis” ( PL PL egit divina ut predictum est et humana. Sic nos> enimnobiscum super videlicetconversatusest to ait quod vero Illud [...] 92r): (fol. is quoted as a testimony at the end of his letter. dei virilis operatio. virilis dei , secundum beatum, secundumDionysium”. PL deo novam quandam dei humanam 87,1168B); “subsistentiamsive personam” ( operatio etiam vere deiphantor Dionysius, non unam non Dionysius, deiphantor vere etiam 408 Echos of Agatho’s letters can be found Collectanea Letter 4 Letter significat divinam et humanam significat et divinam This phrase could be found in ) there isonemorereferencethe to there 409 Scripta saeculi VII vitam Maximi Collectanea PL 87, 1220D), “trium 411 sive ut ante (nr. 8 in the The same , ed. P. Allen 410 grecus dei PL PL seu .” 132 87, 87, 412 . CEU eTD Collection clamat.” verbo greco quod est (P est om.) significat (P differentiam)unum in ipso sint (P sint).proprietatem ‘Agathos’ vero quia valde currit et peruniversaliter omnia dans ei (P eis) essentiam et singulariter. ‘Agon’ enim apud grecos valde omnium in deum iterum recollectionis omnia dei per videlicet intellectus multiplicationis iste maxime quibus insinuatur 416 imago).” B ‘templum’. elucidations ofthe terms are simple lexical remarks on Greek terms, Greek remarkson are simplelexical There are four notes I would hesitate to attribute toAnastasius. Two of them 415 Gruyter, 1984), 141-142. S translators - perhaps oneofthe reasons Anastasiusused the plural instancesanonymous thesetranslations representa group the of work of in many suchsatisfactions: not offer does council-translations the of character 414 1989). Vaticana, (Turnhout: Brepols, 1998); P. Conte, the abilityIt wouldhave beenvery haveprecious to thenameat of leastone person with to pick words Martin I. His other reference synodpoint isthe of 649, convokedLateran byPope of 133 concurrently into Latin.413 See R. Riedinger, containing precisely the terminwith question: OME R. Riedinger, R. It is by now accepted that the language of the original acts was Greek, translated (fol. 12v), B B ( ostendens. facto, novamid virilem, theandricin, quamdamoperationem dei est, nobis homine Deo sed hominem, secundum humana neque operatus, divina Deum Sancti Dionysii exad Gaiumepistola directa adlocum:non etiam secundum P (fol. 7v) fol. 7v), ROBLEMATIC F F ΌΉϱΖ : om. : om. SeealsoDondaine, 413 iereus P , P This text also has four references to Pseudo-Dionysius, one of them P , currens (fol. 8v): “ (fol. 5v): “Duobus modis (P modis om.) nominibus vocatur deus apud grecos 414 (fol. 5v): “ N ‘sacerdos’. ‘ierarchia’ ‘episcopatus’ vel ‘summum sacerdotem’.” Concilium Lateranense 649 Lateranense Concilium OTES The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The Ύ΅ΏЗ Φ·ΣΏΐ΅Θ΅ ΦΑ΅·Ν·φ vero voco. hinc verisimile dat quod et apud nos ‘bonus’ dicatur a Ύ΅ΏϱΖ ΆΓЗ expressius Le corpus, et sursum ‘reductio’ vel ‘contemplatio’ vel ‘ascensio’. Ύ΅ΏϱΖ Il sinodo Lateranense dell’ottobre 649 dell’ottobre Lateranense sinodo Il (Pagalmata) ‘leticie’ (Pleticie) ‘glorie’ sive ‘immago’ (P hoc est ‘clamo’. Bonus ergo dicitur deus qui omnia ad se Φ·΅ΌϱΖ Kleine Schriften zu den Konzilsakten des 7. Jahrhunderts 7. des denKonzilsakten zu Schriften Kleine , Acta Conciliorum Oecumenicorum 2/1 (Berlin: de and 59. than Eriugena. But, unfortunately, the . ‘kalos’ enim dicitur qui omnia ad se vocat ut 415 Φ·΅ΌϱΖ while the others consist of short , 416 and (Roma: Libreria Editrice ΦΔΓΚ΅Θ΍Ύφ interpretes. F : om. and ·φΕΝΖ CEU eTD Collection book of the Ύ΅Θ΅Κ΅Θ΍Ύφ commentators. Eriugena’s translationtext, while the notes presented thus far do not resemble theand structure of are heavilydescribed dependent by Dondaine. Secondly, theyon simplythe offerto befoundnot“grecus”, in except someinterlinear notes, other for the ones glossesa retranslation of theof Latin the Greekcharacter of the previous notes. Firstly, they are introduced by the word general the sharing not but Greek, of knowledge a implying manuscripts, Furthermore, there are two notes on second book of the 423 422 421 420 Brepols, 1996-2003), 18. 419 418 first book they echoed passages in other Eriugenian works. The derivation of minus falluntur homines dissimilibus formis quamsimilibus.” falluntur dissimilibus minus homines negationessicut etdivinamelius cognoscunturquam affirmationemsicper deus Nam per obtinet formis quam illemoduscomponitur. divinis quiconsequenterexsimilibus significandis in vim maiorem (P conponitur) figuris componitur inconsequentibus ex que figurationis in divinis significandis quam significandis divinis in ΌνΝ 417 Ύ΅Θ΅Κ΅Θ΍Ύφ PL Periphyseon Eriugenae Expositiones Eriugenae Periphyseon, Eriugenae Eriugenae Expositiones... Eriugenae B Iohannis Scotti seu Eriugenae Periphyseon, seuEriugenae Scotti Iohannis habet B insulae Iohanniapostolo theologo et evangelistaeet credito determinatopatmo (fol. 10v), can be found in the first chapter of the inthe firstchapter of canbefound 122, 1193A. (fol. 112r), 419 423 , while the connection of Periphyseon can be found in the second book of the of book second the in found be can P 417 (fol. 7r): “Ac si dixisset sicut dixisset 7r): “Ac si (fol. . Besides being missing from P The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The (fol. 90r), , ed. Jeauneau, vol. I, 30-1. , 33-4. vol. II, 74-5. Periphyseon , ed. Barbet, 5-6. 422 . Ύ΅Θ΅Κ΅Θ΍Ύφ F (101v): . 420 Analogous reflections on Ύ΅ΏϱΖ ed. E.Jeauneau, CCCM 161-165, vol.1 (Turhout: id est intentio vel affirmatio. Sic ille modus est ille modus Sic affirmatio. vel intentio est id grecus exilio relegato apud patmum insulam patmum apud relegato exilio grecus ΦΔΓΚ΅Θ΍Ύφ Letter 10 Letter with Expositiones F (that is to say from the , which are present in all three all in present are which , id est negatio vel depulsio valet depulsio plus vel est negatio id Ύ΅ΏЗ F Expositiones : om. and , 418 and the ΆΓЗ ΦΔΓΚ΅Θ΍Ύφ appeared in the , 421 and the first Periphyseon’ ΌΉϱΖ T branch), from and 134 s CEU eTD Collection adventures. simply not considered to be the task of the translator, to indulge in such would restrain the original polyphony and ambiguity of a text – and it was polysemantic.realmwe arein Preferring ofliteraltranslations)are the oneterm rather, since (or words, texts that conviction the from sprang and asamethod, choiceaimed previous atabetterunderstanding ofthe It translator. the text, of original. Offering other possible alternatives seemed rarely a judgement onthe terminological precision and the conservation of the polysemantism of the to he wassensitive character: asemantic of mostly were Anastasius’s concerns translator. methods, practices, sources and instruments that could be used by a medieval of the Eriugena’s translation thatAnastasius appendedto notes of By analysing aset C more, without annihilating the others. Moreover, Eriugena’s reflectionsand more in add his could one which to meanings of chain infinite an constituted ΔΉΕ΍ΓΕ΍ΗΌνΑΘ΍ȱΎ΅ϠȱΔ΍ΗΘΉΙΌνΑΘ΍ simple, precisely but more rendered ΑϛΗΓΑ Thesevariant changesreflect manuscript readings, such as 426 135 425 424 ONCLUSIONS See my See my chapter Heil-Ritter, PL tuam B appellans sacramanimam dilectissime... 122, 1193A. (fol. 112r), (fol. ( Corpus Dionysiacum ) apud Patmum insulam) Patmum apud 426 Corpus Thus,replacements, correctionswerenotbut they rather Methods, Theories and Inconsistencies and Theories Methods, P The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The , 208. (fol. 90r), , it is possible, it to an get overview ofthepriorities, F (fol.101v): instead of ( determinato et credito et determinato ΔΉΕ΍ΓΕ΍ΗΌνΑΘ΍ ̓ΣΘΐУȱΘϜȱΑφΗУ Grecus saluto te sacram animam sacram te saluto Grecus 424 , p. 109-110., p. ). ( 425 exilio relegato exilio ( Patmo insulae Patmo Ύ΅ΘΤȱ̓ΣΘΐΓΑȱΘφΑ ) instead of (F ins. ), or a CEU eTD Collection 428 Commentary Eriugena’s suggestions withthe Greek representcommentator, when interfering with the translator’s authority. This does not an autonomous, direct approach to the text: he backed up his 427 qu’un commentateur du moyen âge?” qualities Respectwhich for the text(s), thoughtful and devoted reading, documentation - the made controversies.Gabriel Thérysensitive to the problematic passages occurring in previous theologicalexclaim:notonly considered thewhat Greekcommentators said,he but wasalso “Qu’y a-t-ilDionysian depassages plustranslators, scattered digging library asetoccurrences outpapal the of from of iningénieux earlier documentsdocumentation. compared He Eriugena’s with solutions those ofearlier prepared at the pontifical court. He often relied on the Greek be decisive for a correct theexplanation for mistake.was aware He that issues oftextual criticism could understanding suggested mainlyreplacement was inwherecases wasapalaeographical there of the text. Also,In his interventionsaddition, other’s translation rather than ofit. disapproval are than outside of it, in his preface: what he did was in fact an augmentation of the histowards respect more colleague,methods. shows textAnastasius Insidethe this critique was never expressed on subjective grounds: them as champions ofthe each other than appears at first reading ofthe introductory letters which oppose knowledge of Greek, semantic sensibility of the two translators were closer to and conclusions. thesameapproaches methods, The own commentary leadto Iam referring here to both Anastasius and Eriugena. G. Théry, G. Études dionysiennes Études The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The , 37. (Paris: Vrin, (Paris: 1932), vol. 1,97. Admiration shared by Rorem, verbum e verbo verbum scholia scholia and asmallarsenal earlier papal-conciliar of : he borrowed the authority of the Greek 427 Atranslator-commentator, perhaps. andrespectively sensum ad sensum sensum 428 136 CEU eTD Collection The other reference is included in the first note to referring tothe addressee, Gaius, is commented on as follows: very first note on Pseudo-Dionysius’ first letter. Here the term scholia Dionysian texts. And indeed, they are mentioned by John of Scythopolisthe to in his relevance direct their of because here them included had someone aripagitae noted it can 15, atfolios102-104,that thenote be ecclesiastica They befound areallsecond that hand in can Eusebius’quotes Alexandria’s Polycrates, bishopof themanuscripts. of The three piecesinclude: apassagefromletter of Ephesus from theshort fragmentsthe end appended the worksto of ofPseudo-Dionysius in some 2 While studying the Latin tradition of the Whilestudyingtradition of Latin the Ireneus and Clement appears in Eusebius, too, thus again it is likely, that John got his 431 his Philofrom Greek originalinhis Eusebius’. this passage is at the end of Philo’s work (which is not the case) is that because he only knows 430 E 137 429 XCURSUS Rorem, Rorem, Heil-Ritter, book of his [...] Ireneus recounts the exile of Saint John by Domitian in the third and fifth Clement of Alexandria in his book therapeutae Philo’s comments. them in his treatise clergy, but none the less above the laity. Philo the Jew seems to have admired are called [...] In the sixth chapter of the of chapter sixth the In [...] to the letters of Pseudo-Dionysius. The first reference can be found in his in found be can reference first The Pseudo-Dionysius. of letters the to : Eriugena’s Commentary Eriugena’s T Eriugena’s Commentary, Eriugena’s comes only after these three short excerpts, indicating, three shortexcerpts, theseobviously that after comes only HREE . At end of Pseudo-Dionysius’ works in Florence Laur. Plut. 89 sup. 89 Plut. Laur. Florence in works Pseudo-Dionysius’ of end At . Corpus Quis dives salvetur dives Quis therapeutae and discussing and way near life their of book.Read the endofthat Against Heresies Against E USEBIAN The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The , 116. 430 OntheContemplative Life F . Healsodiscussed howthey there are constitutednot – RAGMENTS , 250 –healso, mentions, thatthereasonwhy Johnthinks that 263, mentioning again, that the very same linkage between , where he alsoexplained , where asdoesthe chronology, , and excerpts from Philo’s excerptsfrom , and Ecclesiastical Hierarchy Ecclesiastical T RANSLATED BY PG Can a Rich Man Be Saved 4, 1065. nd century, a fragment of Clement of Corpus Dionysiacum Corpus A (i. e. NASTASIUS Letter 10 Letter finitus est cumdeo liber dionisii The Suppliants 429 ? he said that the monks : De vitacontemplativa ? 431 , I found three ), calling them therapeutes, Historia . CEU eTD Collection 1909), vol. 3, 187-90. 436 435 434 148. 433 scholiast: Ephesus, thelocation supporting narrative,of the thus again theGreek andreturned again left Patmos, death to Domitian, that John, of the after importance forthe Dionysian text isthefirst paragraph the tale, assertingof Polycrates, information from the stating, among other things that John the Evangelist was buried in Ephesus: the burialRome. The passageinquestion to also referred apostles, placesofthe homily manuscript gloss. asa marginal an interpolation from John Philoponos, which featured initially in some other of the foretelling of John’s return from Patmos is mentioned already in some variants 432 4, 1117. The fragment from Clement of Alexandria to the prophesy concerning John the Evangelist’s return from exile. even if not mentioned as a reference can be associated with the end of the scholiast - this I thinkThus, our three fragmentswere obviously with connected preoccupationsthe of is true also in the case of the first fragment, which, Eusebius, HE, Florence, Laurenz. III,Plut. 89, sup. 15, fol. 102r. 23. Original Only extant in Eusebius, HE, V, 25. text: B. R. Suchla, “Die Überlieferung des Prologs,” 186. Cf. also Rorem, Greek text in Heil-Ritter, reversus est Ephesumet venitmemoria traditum apostolo Iohanne de verbum verum sed hortatus, fabulam non fabulam Audi et in proximas custoditum, regiones gentium alibi quam enim tyrrano defuncto a Pathmo insula sacerdos petalum ferensetmartyr magisteret ipse inEpheso dormit. Adhuc autem Iohannes ipse super pectus domini recumbens qui factus est Prologue Quis divessalvetur 434 bishop ofEphesus (end of the second century), to Victor, bishop of of John of Scythopolis; however, Suchla established that this is The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The Historia Ecclesiastica Corpus Dionysiacum , a tale about Saint John converting a bandit. Of major Clemens Alexandrinus, Clemens and not from the original works. Greek original in 433 This first piece comes from a letter of , 210. 436 is actually the verylastpart his of ed . O. Stählin O. John of Scythopolis (Leipzig: Teubner, Letter 10 Letter 435 432 . The . , 107, 138 PG , CEU eTD Collection 440 439 1960). 239, 13 - 245, 5, for Philo page 145, 15- 151, 21. Rufinus H. Colson, ed., existence in the medieval West. translation, Latin Eusebius instantlyrealises,one thatthefragments werenotinRufinus’ the enter texts these did how and where when, is now between John’s note and Philo’s fragments. The immediate question that arises It is not known who inserted this note here, but it supports the connection paragraph, thatgoes as follows: therapeutes letter, to clarify a term used by Pseudo-Dionysius there, namely, the use of On the other hand, the last passage, that of Philo, 139 438 437 Cf. Florence, Laurenz. Plut. 89, sup. 15, fol. 104r Eusebius, HE, II, 17. Philo, Florence, Laurenz. Plut. 89, sup. 15, fol. 102r. monachos aitantiquetherapeytas et nominat. ierarchia de ecclesiastica qui est ineo episcopus sanctus Athenarum Apostoli Pauli sancti discipulus Ariopagita Dionysius beatus sedet Iudaeus merito nominati sunt. Non solum autem Iosebius Pamphili sed et Philo christianis.vitamviventes autem monachicam therapeyte aeresis Talis erant deperfectis alii Moisi, legem custodientibus et Christum in credentibus et fidelibus circuncisione ex alii iudeis, nazareis de alii dicere, iudeis de sociis Philonem haec dicunt autem Quidam Pamphili. Iosebius et horum Meminit clerum et unumquenque sortitum existentibus ab eius spiritu signi. ecclesias adunans,alibi totas constituens, alibiautem quidem episcopos Rufinus, Eusebius, Kirchengeschichte Eusebius, Rufinus, , ed.Theodor Mommsen (Leipzig, 1903),forPolycrates pageClement 265,7-14, for pages for monks. At the conclusion of Philo’s passages there is a further 440 Philo which as far as I know was the only translation that was in , vol. 9, Loeb, vol.9, Library Classical 363(Cambridge: HarvardUniversity Press, The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The De vita contemplativa , ed. Eduard Schwartz, , III, 21, 25, 28, 29; IV, 34, 35; VIII 68; X78 in F. 439 438 refersthe very back to first Die Lateinische Ubersetzung der Ubersetzung Lateinische Die corpus ? If one checksthe ? If 437 CEU eTD Collection manuscriptorum Universitätbibliothek Basel, 1982), 405.Tocheck perhaps G.Haenel, O A XIund – AI Abteilungen dem zu Register Basel. des Universitätbibliothek Ps.-Di. Epistolam 10 exc.” fol. 1r – this may be my text. See Martin Steinmann, 442 ΎΉΎΓϟΐ΋Θ΅΍ Έ΍ΈΣΗΎ΅ΏΓΖ ΉΓΉАȱΎ΅Ϡ ΔνΘ΅ΏΓΑ ΔΉΚΓΕΉΎАΖȱ Θϲȱ ϡΉΕΉϿΖȱ π·ΉΑφΌ΋ȱ ΎΙΕϟΓΙ ͑ΝΣΑΑ΋Ζ ̳ΚνΗУ ΦΑ΅Δ΅ϾΉΘ΅΍аȱσΘ΍ȱΈξȱΎ΅Ϡ πΑȱ πΑ ΔΓΏ΍ΘΉΙΗ΅ΐνΑ΋ȱ ΌΙ·ΣΘ΋Εȱ ΅ЁΘΓІ Υ·ϟУ ΅ЁΘΓІȱ οΘνΕ΅ȱ ψ ΌΙ·΅ΘνΕΉΖȱ Ύ΅Ϡȱ Δ΅ΕΌνΑΓ΍ȱ ·Ή·΋Ε΅ΎΙϧ΅΍ȱ ΈϾΓȱ Ύ΅Ϡ ͒ΉΕ΅ΔϱΏΉ΍ȱ πΑȱ ΎΉΎΓϟΐ΋Θ΅΍ȱ ЏΉ΅ ΦΔΓΗΘϱΏΝΑ Ύ΅Ϡ ΘΓϿΖ ΈЏΈΉΎ΅ȱ ΔΣΑΘ΅Ζȱ ΓЁΕ΅ΑΓІȱ Υ·ϟΓΙΖ πΒȱ ΦΑ΅Ί΋ΘφΗΉ΍ȱ ΈϱΒ΋Ζȱ ΘΓІȱΎΙΕϟΓΙ πΗΛΣΘϙȱψΐνΕθȱΘϛΖȱΔ΅ΕΓΙΗϟ΅Ζ ̝Ηϟ΅Α ΧΘ΍Α΅ ΘχΑȱ ΎΉΎΓϟΐ΋Θ΅΍а ΗΘΓ΍ΛΉϧ΅ȱ Ύ΅ΘΤȱ ΐΉ·ΣΏ΅ȱ ·ΤΕȱ Ύ΅Ϡȱ Greek (Eusebius) 441 elements (SeeTable 3). cataloguesturns it outsuch ten that atleast manuscripts partially display these further questions first must be answered. From a quick survey of the available than that of Rufinus? of that than elegant less much version, literal painstakingly isthis then translation Whose Basel, Universitatbibliothek, O. III. 5, 12 Cf. the followingsample: Cf. the , , ϳȱπΔϠȱΘϲȱΗΘϛΌΓΖȱΘΓІ ΑΗφΉ΅ȱΘϜ ΦΑ΅ΗΘφΗΉΘ΅΍ȱ , . ΦΑ΅ΔΉΗАΑ , ϟ΍ΔΑ ΘЗΑ ̘ϟΏ΍ΔΔΓΑȱ πΑȱϗȱσΕΛΉΘ΅΍ ЈΓȱπȱ̳ΚνΗУ πΑȱ ΓЈΘΓΖȱ µ (Leipzig: Teubner 1830) 514-659 col. dealswith Basel. ΕΙȱΎ΅Ϡ ΣΕΘΙΖȱ ΔΑΉϾΐ΅Θ΍ , , µ The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The ΉΘΤ ϶Ζ ϶Ζ 441 442 magister ipse inepheso ipse magister dormit. ferenset petalum et martyr sacerdos est factus qui recumbens ipse super pectus domini quiescit. Adhuc autem iohannes spiritu conversata in epheso virgines et altera eius filia in sancto filieeiushonorabiles et due ierapoli dormitin qui apostolorum duodecimus est qui philippum omnes sanctos revivificabit et excelo gloria cum inveniet qua in domini dieadventus novissima dormiunt quae resurgent Etenim perasia magna elimenta Anastasius To formulate hypothetical answers to this question, first th c. refers to “Maximus Confessor, commentarius in dormit. optimus apud Ephesum gestans et martyr etdoctor petalumpontificale dei sacerdos fuit qui recumbebat, supra pectus domini Ephesum. EtIohannes ille, qui repleta permansit apud filia spiritu sancto alia eius et consenuere, virgines eius inibi Sedet duae filiae Hierapolin. apud dormivit qui apostolis, exunus fuit qui , Filippo de autem dico requiret omnes sanctos suos, cumnovissimo die adventus sui, dominus in resuscitabit veniet quae dormierunt, partibus Asiae lumina in Quod magna in gloria et Rufinus (Basel: Verlag der (Basel:Verlag Catalogi librorum Catalogi Die Handschriften Die 140 CEU eTD Collection 453 452 manuscript onpage40. 451 24-25. Cf.: 450 France. 449 Library, 1973), 462-463. 448 ADHLMA 447 446 Catalogue A Descriptive 445 Oxford tradition,190-191b, conv.9 Florence,Laurenziana soppr.202(f. tradition. One finds them in one of the oldest manuscripts of the Greek 444 However, attaching these texts to the Table 3:Latin Manuscripts with the Eusebian Fragments 141 443 Suchla dates itto 886,before [http://www.ceec.uni-koeln.de/ceec-cgi/kleioc/0010/exec/katm/%22kn28-0030%22] According to Hanna – Dondaine seems not to be aware of this, see his description of the P. Inguanez, Molinier and Desvernay, ed., H. O. Coxe, P. G. Théry, “Catalogue des manuscripts dionysiens des bibliothèques d’Autriche,” in Montague, Rhodes James, R. Hanna, A. Bandini, PL 10. 9. 8. 7. 6. 5. 4. 3. 2. 1. 122, col.XIV. (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2002), 179-82. Lyon Koln, Dombibliothek 30, 11 30, Dombibliothek Koln, Troyes, Bibliotheque Municipale, 802, 9 folios Montecassino, Biblioteca Montecassino,dell’Abbazia 221,11 Lyon, Biblothèque municipale, 598, 12 Policrates Oxford, Bodleian Library,Laud. Misc. 639,12 Lilienfeld, Stiftsbibliothek, 128,Lilienfeld, Stiftsbibliothek, 13 101 Darmstadt, Hessische Landes und Hochschulbibliothek 30, 12 Cambridge, Trinity College, B. 2. 31, 12 Oxford, St.John’s College, CXXVIII, 10 Firenze,Biblioteca Medicea Laurenziana, Plut. 89 sup. 15, 11 11 (1937-1938): 96-98. Bibliotheca casinensis Bibliotheca (Paris: Librairie Plon, 1900), vol. 30, 152-153. , ends abruptly Catalogus A Descriptive Catalogue of the Western Medieval Manuscripts of St. John’s College John’s ofSt. Manuscripts Medieval Western the of Catalogue A Descriptive Codicum casinensium manuscriptorum catalogues manuscriptorum casinensium Codicum Bodleian Library Quarto Catalogues. II. Laudian Manuscripts Laudian II. Catalogues. Quarto Library Bodleian The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press,1900), 91-93. , vol. 3, 259 sqq. The Western Manuscripts in the Library of Trinity College, Cambridge. College, of Trinity Library the in Manuscripts Western The , IV, 205-206 NAWG Catalogue général des manuscrits des bibliothéques publiques de publiques bibliothéques des desmanuscrits général Catalogue th c. 452 1984, 180. , fol.101r-103r th c. 447 th corpus th th c. , texts start at fol. 124v- th c. c. /10 449 444 445 ; Texts start at fol. 112 th , fol. 216 r-221v , fol. 108b-111a c. was not an invention of the Latin th 451 th c. c. , 225rv, Philo missing Philo 225rv, , 450 448 , fol. 244,damaged , codex, missing , fol. 110-111, without the letter of (Roma: Sansiani, 1928), vol. II. I, th c. 443 th c. , fol., 102v-103v 446 (Oxford: Bodleian (Oxford: , texts start atfol. th c.). 453 CEU eTD Collection 138v, Polycrates f. 138v, Clemens f. 139 r-v). Istitiuto poligraficoe zecca dello stato, Libreria dello stato, 1992), vol.I/1, 102-105. (Philo,ff. 137- 463 462 242-244, Philo 244-246) 242, f. Clemens, (Polycratis, the noteonDionysius’testimonies. referto this might excerptoris, graeci. Codices 330-603 ̓΅ΐΚϟΏΓΙȱπΑȱΘϛȱπΎΎΏ΋Η΍΅ΗΘ΍ΎϛȱϡΗΘΓΕϟ΅ 461 212v-214v). ΐ΅Ύ΅Ε΍ΓІȱ̇΍ΓΑΙΗϟΓΙȱΘΓІȱ̝ΕΉΓΔ΅·ϟΘΓΙ Codices Codices 1485-1683 460 Clemens – f.278v-279v, Philo, 279v-280v). Codices 1745-1962 459 belonged to Bessarion. stato,e zeccadello Libreria dellostato, 1981), vol. 1,204-205and383-385. Both manuscripts 458 457 Coislin Lefonds II. Grecs. 456 Leroux, 1898), vol. I, 48. 455 dei FratelliBencini, 1893), 171. Bandini del catalogo nel non compresi greci laurenziani codici dei Indice Bibliothecae Mediceae Laurenzianae. Tomus I( Tomus Laurenzianae. Mediceae Bibliothecae 454 Table 4: Greek Manuscripts with the Eusebian Fragments Greek Greek manuscripts (SeeTable4). such were atleast availableAccording the twelve catalogues, thereafurther to Elpidius Mioni, Elpidius Devresse, R.Devreesse, C. Gianelli, C. P. Canart, E. Mioni, E. Omont, Omont, H. Omont, F. de Furia, 13. 12. 11. 10. 9. 8. 7. 6. 5. 4. 3. 2. 1. are to foundare in separately be florilegium apatristic Roma Vallicelliana 69 (E. 29) from the 10 Bibliotheca NazionaleB. 5 II. diNapoli (14 Bibliotheca Vat. grec. 504 (a. 1105, miscellanea, inside Pseudo-Dionysius with scholia, f. 76). Vat. grec. 374 (13 Vat. grec. 1525 (ff. 210-214v) Vat. grec. 1787 (11 Venice, Marc.Gr.266 (517), (14 Venice, Marc. Gr. 144 (531), (13 Paris BNF Coislin 86 Paris BNF grec 934 Paris BNF grec 440 (ffol. 176v-178v, 12 Florence, Laur. San Marco 686, 10 Florence, Laurenziana conv. soppr. 202, 9 202, soppr. conv. Laurenziana Florence, Inventaire Inventaire Codices graeci manuscripti bibiothecae divi Marci Venetiarum Marci divi bibiothecae manuscripti graeci Codices Codices Vaticani greci Vaticani Codices Bibliothecae apostolicae vaticanae codices manu scripti recensiti. Codices Vaticani graeci. Vaticani Codices recensiti. scripti manu codices vaticanae apostolicae Bibliothecae Bibliothecae apostolicae vaticanae codices manu scripti recensiti. Codices Vaticani graeci. Vaticani Codices recensiti. scripti manu codices vaticanae apostolicae Bibliothecae Inventaire sommaire des manuscrits grecs de la Bibliothèque Nationale Bibliothèque la de grecs desmanuscrits sommaire Inventaire Supplementum ad Catalogum Codicum Graecorum, Latinorum, Italicorum, etc. Italicorum, Latinorum, Graecorum, Codicum Catalogum ad Supplementum (Roma: Bibliotheca Vaticana, 1950), also hasthe80-82. It addition (Roma: Bibliotheca Vaticana, 1970),133-136 vol. I, (Polycratis –f. 278v, Bibliothecae apostolicae vaticanae codices manu scripti recensiti. Codices Vaticani Codices recensiti. manu scripti codices vaticanae apostolicae Bibliothecae , III, 129. The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The , I,179. AlsoR.Devreesse, Catalogus codicum Graecorum Bibliothecae Nationalis Neapolitanae (Roma: Bibliotheca Vaticana, 1937),65-66. Devreesse saysadditione cum (Paris: Imprimerie Nationale, 1945), 75-76. th th century,with scholia,ff. 242-246) 456 century,with scholia- ff.278v-280v) 457 contains only the letter of Polycrates (fol. 116v, 11 , 12 , 338-349. th fromfol. 391 460 th th 454 µ c.), fol. c.), 87-89 c.), fol.154r-154v. c.), th . (Polycrates, f.210-210v, Clemens, f. 210v-212v,Philo νΐΑ΋Θ΅΍ȱ̎ΓІΎ΅ΖȱϳȱΉЁ΅··ΉΏ΍ΗΘχΖ century,fol.214-217v, Florence: n. p.), 593-597. E. Rostagno and N. Festa, th c.) th th Bibliothèque Nationale. Catalogue des manuscrits des Catalogue Nationale. Bibliothèque century,with thescholia, ff. 163v-167v. 455 th century,ff. 190-191b century,ff. 137-139) 458 461 the Philo and Polycrates fragments 459 (Firenze – Roma:(Firenze – Tipografia (Roma: Istituto poligrafico 463 [...] th c.), Ύ΅Ϡȱ̈ЁΗνΆ΍ΓΖȱϳ (Paris: Ernest (Paris: (Roma: 462 ΓȱΈξ ΘΓІȱ 464 142 CEU eTD Collection Museum, 1871) vol. 2, 493-502. 802 mentioned above, isaversion lacking the The other problem stems from the fact that the earliest manuscript, the Troyes passages anew. but simply considered it more convenient toquickly translate these short fragments from it. Itis also possible that he didnot have the translation at hand Library theBritish in manuscripts texts wereincluded the within traditionatavery earlyEven stage. if theSyriac Ten –these numbersLatin and Greek manuscripts thirteen suggest thatthese 143 466 629, Add. 22,370;and Ms. 630, Add. 14,541. 465 111-113. Romae adservantur Vallicellana qui inbibliothecae graecorum codicum 464 ecclesiastica the of translation Rufinus’ with familiar was he that know We should beaddressed.is One the question of why did heretranslated the texts? three items. substantiating small However, before several thisclaim, problems Thus, the cataloguehis of be amendedtranslations mustinclude to another directly connected with the Greek including the texts, Troyes 802 dates from that period. Since the fragments were earlier thanTo return the nowbeginning to the description,question do not have them at all. of ofthe thetranslator. tenth He hadcentury, to be a person livingsince the oldest manuscript Latin most obvious option for attribution remains the other contributor to the early the containing version Greek the with acquainted been have must question in person See W. Wright,625, Ms. Add.12,151; Ms.625, Add.12,152;Ms. 627, Add.14,539;Ms.Add. 628, 14,540; Ms. E. Martini, Corpus Dionysiacum – although perhaps not enough to be able to recognizebe ableto concrete enoughnot to –although perhaps Catalogo di manoscritti Greci esistenti nelle Bibliothece italiane. Vol. 2. Catalogus Vol. italiane. nelle Bibliothece esistenti Greci di manoscritti Catalogo scholia The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The Catalogue of Syriac Manuscripts in the British Museum British the in Manuscripts Syriac of Catalogue to the corpus – this would exclude Eriugena. Thus, the , Anastasius Bibliothecarius. , Anastasius scholia 465 466 , according to the very detailed catalogue , my first hypothesis would be that the scholia . Moreover, it is the very (Milano: Ulrico Hoepli, (Milano: 1902), (London: British (London: Historia CEU eTD Collection If one compares all the versions mentioned before, as follows: prologue aswell: latter’s wording. Moreover, very strong echoes of it can be found in Eriugena’s in the prologue of John of Scythopolis, in places closely resembling even the the end of the fragments looks like asummary of the testimonies as they appear He also earlier mentioned Luke, and later, Eusebius, 467 This closely resembles the prologue of John of Scythopolis: consulted. But they exist in the two Venetian Greek manuscripts, as follows: This is note notpresent Greek in the two manuscripts from Florence Ihave complete version with all three there quotes), is the following note: matters further, at theEriugena. It has been enddated to the late ninth/early tenth centuries.of Tocomplicate the fragments text which,(in Dondaine, according to should bearwitnessa revision by to each case where there exists a Venice, Bibliotheca Marciana Ms. Gr. 144 (531),f. 88r and Gr. 266 (517), f.154v. Eusebius historia. in itemPamphili ecclesiastica antiquus, ad beatusecclesiam quoque Polycarpus in Athenarum,epistola commemorat in Lucas Actibuscujus apostolorum, et episcopus, Dionysius, est episcopus Corinthi,constitutus vir Atheniensium quo a apostoli, Fertur namque praefatus Dionysius discipulusfuisse atque adjutor Pauli ΎΏΗ΅ȱ̝΋Зȱπ΍ΘΏȱΎϠ Ёν΍Ζ ȱ̓ΐϟΓȱπȱΘϜ πΑȱ ̓΅ΐΚϟΏΓΙȱ ϳȱ ̈ЁΗνΆ΍ΓΖȱ Ύ΅Ϡȱ πΔ΍ΗΘΓΏϜȱ πΎΎΏ΋Η΍΅ΗΘ΍ΎϜȱϡΗΘΓΕϟθ ̝Ό΋ΑЗΑȱ πΎΎΏ΋Ηϟ΅Αȱ ... µ πΔϟΗΎΓΔΓΖ ΓϟΌΙ ΑΕ Ε΅ΓȱΎ΍ ϳ Ύ΅΍ȱ ΦΕΛ΅ϧΓΖȱ ΦΑχΕȱ πΔϟΗΎΓΔΓΖ ̇΍ΓΑϾΗ΍ΓΖȱ ̍ΓΕϟΑΌΓΙȱ Ύ΅Ϡȱ ΦΔΓΗΘϱΏΝΑȱ ΘЗΑȱ ΔΕΣΒΉ΍ȱ Θ΅ϧΖȱ πΑȱ πΙ΅··ΉΏ΍ΗΘχΖȱ ΓȱΈξ ΘΓІȱ historia. eclesiastica Policarpusapostolorum et Dionisius episcopus Chorinthi vir antiquus et beatus autemin evangelistaBeati actibus AriopagitememinitLucas Dionisii in epistola ad ecclesiam Athenarum et Iosebius Pamphili in ΋ΓΉΉȱΈȱΘІ Ε΍Δ·ΘΙ ΅ȱ̇ΓϾ΍Ζ Ε΅Γȱ̍ΓΕ΍ΑΌϟΝΑ ΦΕΛ΅ϧΓΖȱ ̇΍ΓΑϾΗ΍ΓΖȱ Ύ΅Ϡȱ ̝ΕΉ΍ΓΔ΅·ϟΘΓΙȱ ΘΓІȱ Έξȱ Α΋ΐΓΑΉϾΉ΍ȱ µ ΎΕΓȱ̇ΓΙϟΙ Γȱ̝ΕΉ΍ΓΔ΅·ϟΘΓΙ ΘΓІȱ ̇΍ΓΑΙΗϟΓΙȱ ΅Ύ΅Ε΍ΓІȱ , Ύ΅Ϡȱ̓ΓΏϾΎ΅ΕΔΓΖȱπΑȱΘϜȱΔΕϲΖȱ̝Ό΋Α΅ϟΓΙΖȱπΔ΍ΗΘΓΏϜȱ΅ЁΘΓІ The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The . 467 µ ΎΕΓȱ̓ΏΎΕΓȱπȱΘȱΔϲȱΘχΑ ΔΕϲΖȱ ΘϜȱ πΑȱ ̓ΓΏϾΎ΅ΕΔΓΖȱ ΅ΎΣΕ΍ΓΖȱ passim µ ΐ΋΅ȱ̎Ικȱϳ ̎ΓΙΎκΖȱ νΐΑ΋Θ΅΍ȱ . Thus, the note from . 144 CEU eTD Collection derive Ares from namely the etymological explanation the namefor Areopagite, which both hypothesis is another similarity of Eriugena’s letter with John’s prologue: would be much more of a surprise. Eriugena, it accept inAnastasius’case, for information. iseasyto Whilethis One other small accesspossibility thatAnastasius andtothe hadboth same Eriugena element that favoursdo differ among themselves, which isthis perhaps sufficient ground to argue for the But, no matter how closely they correspond theto Greek text, the Latin versions Policarpus. does the word translation. Not only does the expression to which they correspond completely, as wouldone expect from a word for letter, so the two Latin versions depend on the note from the end ofthe one gets the impression that just as the note depends on the Scythopolitan’s ... µ ΈξȱΘΓІȱ̝ΕΉ΍ΓΔ΅·ϟΘΓΙ of Scythopolis and the Dionysian corpus: annotating the Areopagite the annotating corpus: Dionysian the and Scythopolis of πΔ΍ΗΘΓΏϜȱ΅ЁΘΓІ ΘϜȱΔΕϲΖȱ̝Ό΋Α΅ϟΓΙΖ Ύ΅Ϡȱ̓ΓΏϾΎ΅ΕΔΓΖȱπΑ πΔϟΗΎΓΔΓΖ ΦΕΛ΅ϧΓΖȱ̍ΓΕ΍ΑΌϟΝΑ Ύ΅Ϡȱ̇΍ΓΑϾΗ΍ΓΖ of Scythopolis John 145 468 John: “...thus, that hill was called Areius after Ares...” (P. Rorem and John C. Lamoreaux. Α΋ΐΓΑΉϾΉ΍ beatus Policarpus The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The 468 – though for a medieval mind such etymologies might of ϡΗΘΓΕϟθ πΎΎΏ΋Η΍΅ΗΘ΍ΎϜ ̓΅ΐΚϟΏΓΙȱπΑȱΘϜ Ύ΅Ϡȱ̈ЁΗνΆ΍ΓΖȱϳ ̝Ό΋ΑЗΑȱπΔ΍ΗΘΓΏϜ ΔΕϲΖȱΘχΑȱπΎΎΏ΋Ηϟ΅Α ̓ΓΏϾΎ΅ΕΔΓΖȱπΑȱΘϜ ΐ΅ΎΣΕ΍ΓΖ ΦΕΛ΅ϧΓΖȱΎ΅Ϡȱϳ ̍ΓΕϟΑΌΓΙȱΦΑχΕ ̇΍ΓΑϾΗ΍ΓΖȱπΔϟΗΎΓΔΓΖ ΦΔΓΗΘϱΏΝΑȱΎ΅Ϡ Θ΅ϧΖȱΔΕΣΒΉ΍ȱΘЗΑ πΙ΅··ΉΏ΍ΗΘχΖȱπΑ ΐνΐΑ΋Θ΅΍ȱ̎ΓΙΎκΖȱϳ ΘΓІȱ̝ΕΉ΍ΓΔ΅·ϟΘΓΙ ̇΍ΓΑΙΗϟΓΙ ΓȱΈξ ΘΓІȱ Summary , whereas in the prologue John has only a simple µ ΅Ύ΅Ε΍ΓІ historia. eclesiastica in iosebius pamphili et athenarum ecclesiam ad epistola in policarpus beatus et antiquus vir episcopus chorinthi dionisius apostolorum et in actibus evangelista lucas meminit ariopagite dionisii Beati autem Latin summary vir antiquus (Oxford: ClarendonPress, 1998), indicate this, but so ecclesiastica historia. ecclesiastica inPamphili item Eusebius Athenarum, ad ecclesiam in epistola Polycarpus quoque beatus antiquus, vir Corinthi, episcopus Dionysius, et Actibus apostolorum, commemorat in Lucas cujus Eriugena corpus, John CEU eTD Collection This makes note nosense inthe placewhere is placed it in particularalready in the case interlinear ofthe notes, Dondaine called a attention to set, introducedAnastasian scholia who knew Greek.Thisseemsparticularly likely,since somebody by else’s translation. seems rather thenote correct reading to main text? Thus, in fromthestart the This wouldstrange to do it with one’s own version: why did hemean not go instead for the better that there somebody else’s translationin awaymakessuch perfectsense,itwould be was a revisor of theBishop Victor from to its proper referee, that is, the letter of Polycrates,justly correcting the see of to the last comment of the Scythopolitan scholiast. In manuscripts, note, which I first conjectured to be by Anastasius, mentioning other Another problemarises fromamarginalnote: thetext of Polycrates contains a It stops at It this point,itshould beemphasised, thathis manuscript lacked the lastfolios. Greeks)...” (P. Rorem, 145); Eriugena:“...the Areopagite fromnamed theof Mars place(for war is called Ares by the without John’s which havewould contained abovementioned the and notes fragments improbable is thatIhaveyetnot found amanuscript inthe Greek tradition could havesummary.contained reason little Onethis thisseems why BNF Ms.grec.437,containing the BNF manuscript famous the Pseudo-Dionysius: for disposal his at resource one only course alsoappearindependently.so faritseems that However, Eriugena had emendatioribus invenimus exemplaribus. invenimus emendatioribus B (fol.112v), Letter 9, Letter scholia The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The P Eriugena’s Commentary, Eriugena’s and itis not possible to guess, whether the missing last folios (fol. 90v), . Megalae to F grecus (fol. 102r):Grecusut magneRomehabet in Magnae Romae Corpus Dionysiacum Corpus , that seems to have, thatseemsto beenappended by 176). . However, whileemending F without any , however, itisattached B and P , ie.attached scholia . At 146 469 CEU eTD Collection 470 Scholasticism today). resources athis disposal, thanthe Ms. BNF grecus 437(asit survived until also supports the conjecture thatEriugena hadhave to moredionysian studying the intricate history of the Greek textual tradition. Last, those but not least,assist it to element precious a be could it but translations, Anastasius’ fragments’ importance lies not only in constituting a further item in the list of probablyfragments appended whichwere the Greek to a very text at early stage, evensome Eusebius see here, of translation Anastasian to What isan am tempted I by JohnEriugena. of the rolesScythopolis of all these contributors, from John of Scythopolis to Anastasius and us thestorythese fragments, of and the them, paratexts around and thus clarify manuscript material,both Latin Greek benecessary.and would tell They might himself.To substantiate these conjectures, however, only a thorough analysis of further Intoo. any case,someone else.I think In addition the I have found other suspicious instances like this, 147 469 See my chapter on the Dionysian P. G. Théry, “Recherches pour une édition grecque historique du Pseudo-Denys” in 470 3 (1929): 366. The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The scholia . The New The CEU eTD Collection individual. etc,patrons, family, friends, of whether network, solid a Ages, Middle early the wasIn crucialpower. informative about connections the politics between and literacy, knowledge and forclerical maintainingnetworks, how was it sustained and used. Such letters not only reflect alearned community’spatronage and its socio-political functions: how did individuals construct their emerging from suchus letters an analysis tells of agreat about deal friendship,or improvingbe obtained from regarding them patterns ofsocial networking. The picture tastes,throughoutlate antiquity and the Middleand a wealthinformation Ages of can thetranslation as outlined above. Itwasawell-establishedinterests literary genre socialThe dedicatory letter is an excellent source of data to get at the social setting of a statusand ambitions, of an but it can also be (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2004). 472 de Gruyter, 2006), 68-86, at pages 68. Wissen und lateinisches Mittelalter undlateinisches Wissen inMovements Spain Medievaland intheRenaissance”, in 471 T RANSLATION AS G. Althoff, DagNikolausHasse, “TheSocial Conditions of the Arabic-(Hebrew-)Latin Translation the society in which they take place.” intellectual both on motivesstructure aswellon the of ofindividuals the is the specific character oftranslation movements thatthey dependentare would real ameresuperstructureform material structure onthe offactors. It the sensethe translators, patrons theintellectual that interestof and readers newly translatedwhich texts.patron was Topaying saycollaborators could befound, which cities wereconqueredand by which party, this which doesaudience not was many available, which which linguistic were social factors: manuscripts implywilling toa copyreductionist and readtransport ofideasThe from one terms. linguistic cultureintellectual to anotherpurely in was attitudedependent told be upon cannot movements translation in “Unlike other chapters ofthehistory ofphilosophy and the sciences, 472 One well established method of constructing and sustaining such sustaining and constructing of method established well One Family, Friends and Followers. Political and Social Bonds in Medieval Europe Medieval in Bonds Social and Political Followers. and Friends Family, G The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The IFT . L ITERARY , ed. by Andreas Speer and Lydia Wegener (Berlin, NY: Walter D EDICATIONS AND 471 S OCIAL Wissen über Grenzen. Arabisches überGrenzen. Wissen N ETWORKS 148 CEU eTD Collection 225, at page 225,10-11. 475 Angeles/Oxford, 1992). monopoly – a gift that was very importantwealth, andhis gratitude), the translationisDionysian anuanced giftof to Charles the Bald, and a gift Whileis fur only Hincmar’s simply explicit(thecoat expression material ofhis contained hints atthe ways donors were expecting tobereturned. their gifts the text and its relevance yo the one who received it. Dedication letters often ways as well as theattitude expected fromtheother, means by the content of of donating texts, it was possible to communicate the donor’s position in many the donor’sthrough value: their therare, moreprecious, theyare, expensive, better etc. the intentions, suchObjects as thefur donated byHincmarcoat to Anastasius for constituting adiplomatic gift exchanged by power zones in negotiations. suitable book the made quality This identical. were two these sometimes – and or, thecommemorated in its contents, but also thebigger away. given support“inalienable” that is tosay, preserving the imprint ofthe donor even after it was he The literarygiftis special having thepreciousa case, quality ofbeing needs.masking acry help (asthefor examples onthefollowing pagesdemonstrate). However,the implication of the content were often dissonant: generosity veiling threat, or whencommunicate meaning itself and the diplomatic subtle gesturemessages. The of thus establishing an roundendless offavours debts. Giftscould and also opportune moments. Gift-giving almost automatically demanded counter-gifts, meant toremind of the obligation of mutual support,usually staged at networks was gift-giving: 149 474 ( inContext Gifts and Power, Texts, Transformations. Power:473 A Comparative Approach,” in Ester Cohen and Mayke B. de Jong, ed. Referred to by Hincmar in one of his letters ( Annette B. Weiner, B. Annette Arnould-Jan A. Bijsterveld, “The Medieval Gift as an Agent of Social Bonding and Political 474 It encompassed not only the The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The Inalienable possessions: the Paradox ofKeeping-While-Giving Paradox the possessions: Inalienable .473 the gift was generally speaking a performance Letter 200 Letter Leiden: Brill, 2001). memoria ): memoria MGH ofthe author, or the donor Epistolae 8, Karolini Aevi6 8,Karolini Epistolae of persons or places or persons of 475 communicate (Berkeley/Los Medieval , 223- CEU eTD Collection Frankish Kings and Culture in the Early Middle Ages Middle Early the in andCulture Kings Frankish 478 papato medievale 477 l’histoire la de l’histoire value of books Word Written The cf. alsoand SimonFranklin (Aldershot: Variorum, 1992); Rosamond McKitterick, Éric Palazzo, “Le livre dans le trésors du Moyen âge. Contribution à 476 Offering books as diplomatic gifts recipient to acknowledge it. the compelled and donor, the of power the and identity the emphasised it is “inalienable”: in this sense It offer. could the papacy’spolyhistor can,if read attentively,be highly prove informative. to has Much been written interpretation, variablewhich filledwith sincethey content, often forms, are commonplaces. Nevertheless, the presence of the presence Nevertheless, commonplaces. and expressions formulaic with loaded very standardized, becoming accompanying such is that thesegifts were a widespread literarygenre, quickly A major difficulty encountered in deciphering the letters dedicatory governed by and used for diplomatic purposes. was heavily embedded with politics, aculture whose products wereoften produced cultural artifactsthat were never autonomous: itwasaculture that culture, asaculture by formed a grouppeople of around the aleader, figure of was the court, gift-giving inliterary boom a possible making background institutional The coronation in 875. given by Charles Frankish courtByzantine envoysin the by 827 and so-called Bible ofSaint Paul the Bald to Pope 437, containing the John VIII, probablyfamous cases relevant tothis milieu and period are the well-known BNF Ms.on gr. the occasionpractice, betraying acloserelationship between politics and culture. Themost of his For a detailed discussion of the Carolingian courtly culture see Rosamond McKitterick, Rosamond see culture courtly the Carolingian of discussion a detailed For Cf. G. Arnaldi, G. “Due doni regali?” in Idem, J. Lowden, “The luxury book as a diplomatic gift,” In memoria (Roma: Istituto Storico Italiano il per Medio Evo, 1990), 115-128. 478 (Cambrigde: Cambridge University 1989),Press, 155-157.On thesymbolic whether Western Frankish, Byzantine or pontifical. Courtly The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The 477 médiévale,” Corpus Dionysiacum Corpus Annales 476 by the ninth century by the was awell established HSS 52 (1997): 93-118. (Aldershot: Variorum, 1995). , adiplomatic gift brought tothe Natale 875.Politica, ecclesiologia, cultura del topoi Byzantine Diplomacy should not halt tentatives of The Carolingians And Carolingians The , ed. by J. Shepard 150 The CEU eTD Collection l’honneur de Louis Holtz deLouis l’honneur conscious imitator of his forerunners. used their literary activity for socialantiquity, such as for example Jerome,networking. or Dionysius the Humble, who both In this regard, oflate also translators attested among the isalsowell practice ofdedication Anastasius is a peritus him, notably by Hincmar of Rheims and Photios. As a rare bird dedicatory letters survive, milieu was dominated bymembers ofthe clerical Eighteenelite. ofhis and horizontally: itfeatured patrons, colleaguesandfriends - His even enemies. correspondence, is a complexAnastasiusnetwork, Bibliothecarius’ asreconstructedfromhis social one, extendingsocial networking. over a wide scale both to mealtogether possibleaccount to allhis for dedications in the context of vertically while Iamawareof the danger ofseeing meanings behind every tree, itseems brilliant himcourse,gratifications diplomatic career. brought Also, ofa the translations – heme since it appearsthatthis iswhathe did himself when his executing identified with his seemscrucial a simplestatus to social personality emphasison function, to the institutionhowabout papaldiplomatic missions were carriedout.hisWithoutreducing of the papacy,was apapalofficial hisand askilful diplomat: dedications us can a clue offer which then, of unutterable diplomacy.veiling of language message:the Anastasius For the neglected, thatthere languagewhichby other wasatleastone worked also about the hermetic language of philosophy and theology, but it is often 151 Anastasio Geschichtskunde Deutsche Altere G. Laehr,Bibliotecario,” “Die Briefe und Prologe des Bibliothekars Anastasius,” 479 in P. Lardet, ed., At present there are two studies devoted to the overall presentation of Anastasius’ prologues: , he offered to his , heto dedicatees offered Greekliterature in Latin translation. This The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The (Turhout: Brepols, 2003). 47(1928): 457-463 and C. Leonardi, “Le lettere-prologo di 479 and also a few letters which andletters addressed alsoafew were to La tradition vive. Mélanges d’histoire des texts en texts des d’histoire vive.Mélanges La tradition Neues Archiv der Gesellschaft für der Gesellschaft Archiv Neues utriusque linguae utriusque CEU eTD Collection he affirms. “...lest Ipresume something which has not been entrusted to me by my office,” ambitions (thus referencinghis to winattempt the papacyafewyears before): him in the hierarchy of Roman clergy, not longer carried away by his own culpa The way the introductory humility (self)recommendation. the letter reveals be Anastasius’ to visitingletter asortof card, of examined carefully, But humbleness. if of closeswithatirade motivations, and his and translator, the of methods the of presentation the patron, the of eulogy sunt potuissem, operari dignius 481 480 mandatory humility mandatory letter builtup exclusively of prefabricated elements: it starts with the patriarch of Alexandriaprovoked. Thetranslation is ahagiographic text, John the life of the Almsgiver, (nr. 1 in the catalogue).years in byhisexile, caused ambitions and the conflicts these ambitions At first sight, it seems to be a dedicated to years documented 858-862,is TheAnastasius, fromtranslation first of the P few southern bishops) 3., letters dedicated to his friend John the Deacon. his colleagues, or fellow bishops (Nicholas VIII)andCharlesdedicated theBald,2.letters I,Hadrian II, John to (a group of bishops around viewpoint ofnetworking: of dedicated 1.letters to his patrons: the threepopes Rome and also a Three groupsAnastasius’ main of dedicatory letters can be defined from the ATRONS Cogitante ac Laehr, G. “Die Briefe”diu 417-418. tacite solliciteque mecum considerante, quid in domo Dei commodius ac , nec rursus illa arriperem, quae ingenioli mei vires excedunt. Anastasius, excedunt. vires mei ingenioli quae illa arriperem, rursus nec , for past events, emphasising that he is resigned to the place assigned to 481 Pope Nicholas I The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The topos ne ea videlicet praesumerem, quae mihi ex ministerio credito commissa non commissa credito ex ministerio quaemihi praesumerem, videlicet ne ea , followed by the presentation of the text, then the , 480 who brought him to the papal court again, after topos is formulated suggests a sort of Epistolae , 396,26- mea 152 CEU eTD Collection rivalry. QuantitativelyAnastasius his knowledgewith Greek of is exploiting the Roman-Byzantine these arguments make up the bigger part of the letter: letters. production ofthe Greeks, becamearecurrent his inmany theme of dedicatory orbit. Anastasius’ argument sketchedabout here appropriating theliterary papal control over non-Latin literary productions within the Latin speaking translation from Greek to Latin he projects the possibility of the extension of product should circulate without pontifical approbation. By offering the pope a the of holder the world, Christian concentratespope, the role thepontiff on asacultural of 482 papacy. the significant The other partof dedicateNicholas; atranslation to he is,to speak,his so offering the services to he alsouse knew what make to ofit. Inthis letter he doesmorethan just shows that not only did he suddenly Thefactthatpower. hededicates key his the popealready to first translation to discover his exceptionaldiscovered the difference between himself and the others, his secretcompetence, weapon, his but And this was a crucial turning point In this momentin of reflection, he reaches the following conclusion:the career of Anastasius: when he 153 Nelson, that Leo IV, and later repeatedB. Neil, translation in English 29. by Hadrian II, that he was always seeking higher things for himself: Anastasius, Greeks boast their language is most finely flavoured finely is most language their boast Greeks So that Latinity should not grieve so much for lack of the salt with which the Alexandrini antistitis. Alexandrini Latinum sermonemverterem deresiduisvitae IohannisLeontium ecce subito quidam strenui ac studiosi viri me cohortari voluerunt, ut in quia pro eo, quod altiora se petens – quod sibi totiens interdictum fuerat interdictum totiens quod sibi se – petens quod altiora eo, quia pro The Annals Bertin of Saint The Annals Epistolae The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The 396-397. 482 , 149. Seventh Century Popes und Martyrs und Popes Century Seventh clavis scientiae captatio benevolentiae captatio . He suggests that no. Hesuggests that literary 483 , 15. A repproach to him by coryphée . English translation in J. , the eulogy for the ofthe Latin CEU eTD Collection 486 Studies, 1993), nr.20,108-109. flores the occasion of the translation of the 485 containing pure water, of the thorns surrounding the rose, with excessive metaphors ofhumbleness -theimagery the leadenof vessel/pipe 484 Martyrs conditam. Anastasius, conditam. 483 in poem honour ofthepope. by grace of God, can articulate like humans - and then concluded with a short for the history of Christianity, the seventh and the eighth ecumenical councils. ecumenical eighth the and seventh the Christianity, of history the for importance crucial of councils arechurch texts Both interests. serving pontifical papaldevoted usofficial The followingas a dedications present Anastasius two dedications byAnastasius. Nicholas I and the two consecutive popes. Both of them,This strategy provedin to beuseful,their resulting in turn,a long career in thereceived service of Byzantium. with rivalry Roman the of in service wisdom, much centred the edifyingon character texts,but ofthe the pillage on Greek of aboutuse capacities, Anastasius so theargues oftranslations,persuasively not maintain. Identifyingdeeply interested in ideologies which kept alive the order they want to set up or the papacyused. Dedicationillustrate doesnot aone-way cultural traffic: patrons were as the relevanthis be whatseemingly thesecould ends capacitiesandto becomingawareof forumhis forfashioned he how witnesses theAnastasius of letter first this fruition up, sum To of his imitated: basic function of all hagiographical literature, that is to say, a model to be the Anastasius, One finds the same imagery in Eriugena’s dedicatory poem addressed to Charles the Bald on Anastasius, ...dummodo Latinitas se tanto non doleat esse sale privatam, quo Grecia se gaudet optime utilitas operis utilitas . M. W. Herren, ed., Herren, . M.W. , 45. tantus vir tamquam exemplar et speculum omnibus Epistolae Epistolae is mentioned in a brief sentence only, not going beyond the The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The Epistolae 398, 12-13. 398, 1-2. Iohannis Scotti Eriugenae Carmina Eriugenae Scotti Iohannis 398, 3-4. English translation in B. Neil, 486 Corpus Dionysiacum : saepe solent spinis redolentes crescere redolentes spinis solent saepe (Dublin: Institute for Advanced . 484 Seventh Century Popes und Popes Century Seventh Heclosed his letter 485 andthe asswho, 154 CEU eTD Collection establishment he isserving. establishment Throughout the text one sees an official deeply identifying with the well. Heisconfident his in capacitiesown andthe papacy’s needforthem. patronage, but the Anastasius who bynow, had served this institution long and The manspeakingherelonger isno theobtain Anastasius trying to papal Bulgars), and, finally,malicious caveat a about theperfidy oftheGreeks. transmission of the text, all the problems the council touched (e.g. Photios, the narration of the Hadrianevents, that is that embellishedto theprevious one.After brief the praiseof pontificate of IIsay, andthe story considerations humble those all lacks the letter the of end the and beginning The of theachievements council, the only one tosurvivehisup tothepresent. role in the he madeforhimself wasthe only one accessible atthat timein the West,and of the council,the adventuresversion the version the text official ofthe (stolen bypirates), of major event, in part which Anastasius took personally; moreover, because of he passestranslation of the actsoftheeighth ecumenicalcouncil (nr. 5in a the catalogue), directly to the The letter to interpreter. hisservicesas papacy’s need hisof andthe conscious own competences of one fromtheletter toNicholasA more I. self-assured intellectual emerges, dedications, the emerging toameliorateattempt anotoriouslyearlier poor rendering. In these two self-portrait ofretranslation Nicaea II,an isa Anastasius;of is of other the translation the Anastasius is very differentOne ofthem was a contemporary event, about which the only surviving source than the 155 487 Cf. Laehr, “Die Briefe”, 427-429. Pope The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The Hadrian II Hadrian , written , written in 871, 487 offered to the pope the offered tothe pope CEU eTD Collection 488 (nr. 6 in the catalogue)In 873, hededicates aretranslation of the actsoftheseventh ecumenicalcouncil To of the younger Anastasius. younger the of problem an at all notis clearly a reconciliatory tendency,characteristic attitude linguistic a to churches the of conflicts the reducing – VIII John of policies problem of the adoration of the images. This reveals his adherence to the some technical problemsregarding terminology and an on the excursus in the case of the eighthimplications (although iconoclasm, even if suppressed, was still lingeringecumenical on) as council,documentary values of the text are emphasised, no longer the direct politicalbut. Then hethe library and to supervisegoes the quality of the works it possesses.on Thus, the presentingtranslation,he speaksabout dutiesa librarian, the of enrich isobliged to who the first document his to firstattempt gain was pontifical patronage withhis sumTo up,three letters, threedifferent three tones, differentattitudes: whereas control literary production. apostolica censura sadness to his old age and poor health, expects from a similar action. His tone is nostalgic throughout: he refers with he isinvoking hethe power –thisis possessedbefore perhaps the effecthe a sort ofjustification for the translation of Nicaea II. By recallinghis main work, The letter begins by evoking his translation of the eighth ecumenical council, as rendered the position of Anastasius less solid than before. old by then, and the pope was new, just as his policy was new – all these factors humility by intensified tone, Cf. Laehr, “Die Briefe”, 429-432. , just as in , just I,the asin the caseofNicholas rightof the papacy to The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The Pope 489 topoi Thepapal eulogy concluding emphasises the John VIII John and the eulogy for Anastasius andthepope. the eulogy was infirmo corpori infirmo . 488 Again, he used a rather humble . As a motivation for the 156 CEU eTD Collection Epistolae cause of doctrinal conflicts is also expressed in his Germanospatriarch I,ofConstantinople (nr.16and 17in the catalogue) a and and Confessor by Maximus commentaries liturgical in thecatalogue), texts: the Greek librarian ofthe papacy dedicated translations Greek from different religious emperorbe ofapurely in877,seems,atafirst glance,to literarycharacter. The subsequent year. month before the king’s elevation to emperor;three other letters followed in the AnastasiusThe dates Charles nineof firstletter to from23March the Bald 875, and imperial interests. papal both serving diplomats’, ‘double were Arsenius uncle his and he both reign his during II: Louis with enjoyed previously had had he that him with seeking Charles’he favour:have mightestablish wanted to the closerapports overlapped. Inallcases, however,a‘private’concern can be conjectured behind his own interests fromthose ofJohn VIII ishazardous, since in general they Anastasius seemed torepresent pontifical positions in his letters. To disentangle wasdisturbedhierarchicalthe same bythefactthat but setting timethis at His place isthere inasmuch as he hierarchically was superior to our librarian, I ama bit hesitantinclude to Frankish the emperor amongAnastasius’ patrons. translations offered to thededicatee’s attention attract –the pick textsableto He wasalwayscareful to interest. pontifical immediate first casehe hagiographic hechose a text,lateron material selected more of brought him, the third betrays an attempt to regain this power. While in the translations, the illustrates second thepeak where thistranslating activity 157 489 G. Arnaldi. “Anastasio Bibliotecario, antipapa,” Bibliotecario, “Anastasio G.Arnaldi. 425, 19-31. scholia The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The 490 This correspondence, interrupteddeath ofthe bythe to Pseudo-Dionysius to Areopagite’s the Charles theBald also stand witness to this. EP Letter 9 1,743.Theidea of the , to John, Deacon, the Anastasius, opera omnia varietas linguae varietas (nr. 15 (nr. as a CEU eTD Collection not exclude our explanations. Cf. G. Arnaldi, "Anastasio Bibliotecario, Carlo ilCalvoela G. Bibliotecario, excludeourexplanations. Cf. Arnaldi, "Anastasio not as the friend who had focused Anastasius’ attention upon Dionysius, a hypothesis, which does 492 Paschasius offered his treatise on the Eucharist ( of Ferrieres Lupus ( offerstextsandjewelry tohim 491 490 Ratramnus of Corbie his books on predestination and the Eucharist ( the Carolingian Renaissance flourished, Renaissance Carolingian the underaspiringwisdom, to rulership ofwhomthethe so-calledsecond phase of the most intelligentthe catalogue) clerics to the Frankishpassion ofSaint Demetrius 20in (nr. Dionysius catalogue) andof the (nr.21in of his ruler. century Since Anastasiusand Charles was percieved the Baldas one ofwas a prince Scottus Eriugena presented his translations ( translations Eriugena his presented Scottus I’s death in 867, Hadrian II ruled for I’s deathin yearshis for five IIruled (867-872);John 867, Hadrian VIII started 12 August 875Emperor Louis II died leaving nomaleheir. Pope Nicholas After On emperors. and popes of persons the including changed, had century ninth of Nicholas I, requesting the translation of Eriugena, the political climate of the of Charles the Bald. Since the time of the first letter mentioned in this work, that taste: it was a purposeful collection to serve the interests of both the papacy and translation not was project anisolated individual mission by shaped his literary literary productssupportdifferent weremeantto ideologies.Anastasius’s activities: cultural on influence political a strong was there courts, Frankish historical contextshould beconsidered. In the framework the papal of and materialmystical writers.Ifthereto no are satisfactory literary reasons, indication as to why he would turn from mostly hagiographical and conciliary trained, skilled and experienced translator. There is no obvious interior time he beganhis correspondence withCharles, Anastasius was alreadya Nevertheless there ismoreinthese messages than literary the exchange. At be viewed as acorrespondence from emerging literary interests. Arnaldi, based ona fragment from Anastasius’ letter mentioned Constantine the Philosopher He is also the recipient Cf. Laehr, “Die Briefe”, 448-453, 457-463. of many dedicatory letters from Frankish intellectuals: for example The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The MGH 491 Epistolae 6 Karolini Aevi 4 MGH this one-year communication could MGH Epistolae 6 Karolini Aevi 4 Epistolae 6 Karolini Aevi 4 MGH , 158-162). 149-150) and John , 96, 107, 108), 492 , 135), , the 158 CEU eTD Collection Ephemerides Liturgicae Ephemerides Bibliothecarius’“Anastasius Latin Translationof two Byzantine Liturgical Commentaries,” tantorum medulla non torpeat. Anastasius Epistolae 435. Cf.also theargumentsNeil, ofB. relegat: cui vero minus utraque placuerint, legat potius, quod elegerit, dummodo abindaganda non vidi, haecinterim Latino danda sermoni conspexi. Cui ergo utraque placent, utraque 495 (Spoleto: CISAM,1959) 397-411. Chiesa Napoletana nel sec. IX,” in IX,” sec. Napoletana Chiesa nel 494 493 sapere in età in sapere emperor. dedicated the translation of the life of Saint Mary the Egyptian to the Bald gifts.Anotherwith literary caseistheNeapolitan deacon, Paul, who Moreover, Anastasius was not the only Italian cleric toapproach Charles the of all possible candidatesbecome theemperor to the of Frankish kingdoms. letters to Charles the Bald reflect the decision of the papacy to supporthim out his threesince these four Anastasius 840,emperor. to servedaslibrarian popes: pontificate in 872; hecrowned CharlesBald, king the ofthe Western Franks 159 In IX," secolo nel l’Areopagita Dionigi di fortuna Latin liturgical works, yet unseen by him. indication can befound inthe letter: anuneasy rumoursallusion to about new, an suggest, would I possibility, this Of works. liturgical Frankish produced newly the by caused anxiety papal reflects offering this bishops; Frankish the accentuate papalauthority in counterbalancethis matterandto theinfluence of against Saracens. the Thecommentaries on theliturgy probably tried to duties, in particular the military assistance promised to the papacy in their fight dynastichis of cult upthe build to Charles assisted Pseudo-Dionysius on saint;translations the manipulation of a passioncomplicated set of power relations. The letters and ofAll dedications textsand Anastasius’these illustrate engagement in the Saint Demetriusacknowledgement,if not solicitation the of the papacy. was a reminder of Charles’s Quamvis autem hinc et Latine quaedam scripsisse quosdam audierim, ego tamen, quia illa M. Fuiano, “I rapporti tra Oriente e Occidente nell’attività culturale di Paolo Diacono della Diacono diPaolo e Occidente nell’attività culturale Oriente tra Fuiano, “Irapporti M. Letter of dedication in 493 carolingia It has been argued, that he mighthave acted with the The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The (Spoleto: CISAM, 1989), 526. 114(2000): 329-346 at pages 329, 344. MGH Epistolae 6 Karolini Aevi 4 Atti del 3 o congresso internazionale di Studi sull’ Alto Medioevo. Alto sull’ Studi di internazionale congresso Giovanni Scoto nel suo tempo. L’organizzazione del L’organizzazione tempo. suo nel Scoto Giovanni 495 , 193-194. 494 CEU eTD Collection 121 (2003): 45-102. 499 498 497 of the life of John the Calybite (nr. 4 in the catalogue). 496 Next was the letter to clergy. Roman high Thus,element. among itcan be expectedhavethe themembers to circulated of a memberofthe important NicholascloseI, remainsan pontifical to to court, conjecturesThat textisaddressed the about motivationssuch gift. further for a of biographicalthe dedicatee, data it isimpossible about make any to about translation activity. of ahagiographical reading,uses the spacetoexpress several interesting ideas whileThe the letter, rest the of evoking of thesaint imitation scope assupreme the life of Basil of CaesareaBasil the lifeof of (nr.2inthe catalogue). Nicholas I is order chronological in dedicatee first The were exclusively hagiographic, but in most cases they were well chosen. motivations, just astheywere The inadifferent coloured textsdedicated tone. With colleagues, fellowclergy men, were by letters governed different C recurrent dedicatory recurrent such a literary giftis described with termsofdebtthe and obedience, a OLLEAGUES Cf. Laehr, Cf.“DieBriefe”, 425-427and P.Chiesa, “LeVitae Romane Giovanni di Calibita” About this, see the chapter Theory and practice. Anastasius, Cf. Laehr, “Die Briefe”, proximis debitor sum. proximis debitor et meis fratribus omnibus qui debeo, tibi esse inoboediens enim neque , about whom no biographical data are extant. What, about nobiographicaldataareextant. hereceived, was whom Epistolae The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The 399, 11-12 and topos 418-421. Formosus, bishop of Porto, 497 : 498 Lacking references concrete in letteritselfthe and passim . Ursus, court physician of Pope accompanying translation the 496 Herethe motivation for 499 The future pope 160 AB CEU eTD Collection 504 503 bishopric of Narni, an JohnUmbrian the Deacon,town, was the half texts In 874 way aboutbetween Pope Orte, Martin the earlierI this move byatextually constructed tradition. was erected there, movingdedicated from the outskirts to the Isola Tibertina, an tooccasion this on which a church saint.of the Bishop of Porto (Formosus), who precisely at that time changedThus his see, his giftAnd, is in a a veryreconfirmation concrete sense, church: Roman the this of authority was aboutof the people under the jurisdiction“repatriation” of a literary tradition which would have strengthened the 502 this wasatextreferringRomans; to his general project of Christiansa of Rome. In a wider sense, as he himself made it clear, this referred to not those of instructing him further. Let this text rather, he says, instruct the was fully aware ofthe depths ofhis knowledge, his intentions course were, of 501 a periodso after until ofdisgrace from883to891, hiselection as pope. Formosus was nominated bishop of Porto by Nicholas I in 864, and he remained 161 500 and strong personality. Formosus wasalso Anastasius very ambitious truly highesteemof the abilitiesofFormosus, for a Behind the shameless buttering up ofthe eulogising formulae one can grasp the formositas mentis formositas etiam concordat corporis formositate cum nimirum cui esnomen, sortitus Formosi letter is a wonderful example of Anastasian wit, with word-plays such as Cf. Laehr, “Die Briefe”, 436-437. Chiesa, SeeChiesa, Anastasius, J. M. Sansterre “Formoso” in bishop Martin of Narni Le Vitae Romanae Le Vitae Romanae Epistolae . 501 The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The 402, 17-18. , 46-49. translatio studii translatio , 48. DBI 49, 55-61, andIdem in discat Roma tandem suos non spernere, sed colligere. spernere, non suos tandem Roma discat receives a part of the from the Greeks, all the more so, since 502 virtutum speculum that is to say, he attempted a 503 504 EP (nr. 9 in catalogue). (nr.9in the The 2,41-47. Collectanea and asAnastasius dedicated to dedicated 500 This CEU eTD Collection Quartalschrift S. Angelo in whichPescheria, had an Cyrus.dedicatedaltar to Portuense, achurch which later housed the relics saints, ofthe or, perhaps, the been argued, that this church bethecould AbbacyroSanta or Passera on via two saints aswellwhat hecalls the was reacting toa request, and the motivation was the imminent feast day of the he manuscript, informationismissing. essential seemsagain butthat still, It edition one by superseded hasbeen byabetter Berschin, based another on 508 507 evocation of an order does not contradict the reading of these texts as offerings. way of discharging responsibilities. In any case, given the calculated nature of medieval gift the letters and it is often difficult506 to decide, whether there is a real request behind, or it is a simple 505 known thewho dedicatee was,the letter beingheavily damaged. (nr. 10in the catalogue), completed in January 875, is problematic, since itis not John and Cyrus Saint of passion the of translation the of dedication, next The of Narni to a papal rather than to amonastic model and authority. Anastasius,imposed theidea who upon him, asanattempttotiethebishoprics whether hewasalso interested itwas martyrpopeorwhether in the and monastery.Narni was more interested in texts about Martin of Tours, patron of his church Based on the text of this epistle it is impossible to decide, irrefutable request on the part ofthe bishop. name. The rhetoricalfirst obvious connection settingbetween the text and the dedicatee is of course their of the offering is that of humble obedience to an just at the border between the papal territories and the duchy of Spoleto. have place,insofarasitseems to situated beenastrategically important was see of Arsenius, uncle of Anastasius, and Todi, birthplace of pope Martin I. It P. Sinthern, Cf. Laehr, “Die Briefe”, 441-443. “Der römische Completing a literary Abbacyrus work as obeying a request in is againGeschichte, a recurrent topos of dedicatory Legende und Kunst” B.Neil, Seventh Century Popes and Martyrs, and Popes Century Seventh 22 (1908):196-239 at pages 223-224. The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The memoria 63, 163. ofthe saints from that church. Ithas 506 However, it seems that Martin of 508 The recipient The 507 The Römische 505 MGH The 162 CEU eTD Collection traduttore delle omelie di Reichenau (Aug LXXX)?” IX) LXXX (saec. Augiensi ex codicem translati, Latinum in Mariaevirginis beatae assumptionemque dormitionem in Sermones 513 diGuarimpoto” Episcopi Neapolitani Athanasii 512 511 510 church history, even narrated Anastasiantheif the translation only transfer posses the relics ofthe saint (his right hand), thus, the text is connected to the narratinggift, Saint translation of Stephen the is aclearer did case: Capua Amphilochios about AnnaandSymeon 11in (nr.the catalogue). mentionedrelations need maintaingood the thethe Saracento stronger became grew threat with Landulf. byfriendship withLandulf datedfrom Inall time. this cases,the more dangerous Itthe is difficult letter to see what immediate served the other textsfor the Capuan bishop: sermons of pope in the conflict over the exile ofbishop Athanasius I. was trying to negotiate withhe thewhen bishops 871, in supporting embassy his during Duke Italy Sergiussouthern of IIbishops against the with thecontact VIII in matters concerning the Saracen threat. Capua his for reign,whole wasalso,after an initial resistance, an ally John of brother,besides Capua, duke of carefully who, preserving independence the of Landulf of Capua catalogue) dated andit is approximately 874-875 isaddressed to SaintTheletter of accompanying (nr.in the translation Stephen 12 the been of (in)direct relevance to both churches. that the account containsmight have been a a membermiracle of the clergy of these churches. with It is also toa be notedRoman location, which might have 163 509 Most probably G. Arnaldi, “Anastasio dellavita a Napoli sulla tradizione 871? Nota Bibliotecarionell’ Cf. those found in the manuscript Augiensis LXXX. Edited by A. P. Orbán, L. A. Berto, “Landolfo”, Berto, A. L. Cf. Laehr, “Die Briefe”, 443-445. Miraculum 69, Miraculum De Iohanne caeco Romano, caeco Iohanne De The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The . 510 (Turhout: Brepols, 2000). Cf. also M. Cupiccia, “Anastasio Bibliotecario Landolf was first bishop, then, after the death of his DBI 63,473-475. PL 87. 3,3659-3664. LaCultura Filologia Mediolatina 509 511 (1980): 3-33. Anastasius closer came into 512 Itis possible that his 10 (2003), 41-102. 513 The other The bishop CEU eTD Collection 516 515 514 sources. This wascarried timethe project out,entirely notalthough by John; that Anastasius supply himthe Greekbe appended with material to to the Latin Gauderic Velletri.requested He of write that ofSaintClement,and John alife Anastasius and JohnThis letter documents aliterary collaboration between Roman intellectuals, the Deacon included,reverence. but this Anastasiusletters of him,mention often always with and great respect time the idea comeswritten by one of the very protagonists, Constantine, converter of the Slavs.from The treated thediscovery Saintrelics ofthein Clement catalogue), of the (nr. 19 earlier gift, a life of Peter ofa life Peter earlier Alexandria13 inthe gift,of (nr. catalogue) an refersbut to thecatalogue), italso Ararat 14in thepassion martyrs of (nr. of The gift to the interests of the dedicatee. Thenext is letter addressed to the occasion when the Capuans allegedly acquired the saint’s hand . from Jerusalem toConstantinople, and not that from Constantinople to Rome, documents of Latin saints that survived in Greek, would fit in the predilectionAnastasius of to translate hagiographical second. The fact that Acacius,inoboedientia the leader of andinformation:the ofthe avariation dueldebt, on thethemes of of martyrs, was a Romanrather from shortnote, which excavateit isimpossible to any meaningful soldier F.Marazzi, “Gauderico”in Cf. my chapter my Cf. Cf. Laehr, “Die Briefe”, 445-448. 517 Gauderic of Velletri , with his preference for being accused of the first, rather than the Genres and Genresand authors The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The DBI 52, 680-683; Cf. Laehr, “Die Briefe”, 453-456. , p. 63-64., p. 516 Peter, bishop of Gabii is now lost, to the greatregretscholars: isnowlost, of it 515 but it gives us no clue about : it accompanies the inscientia 514 . This is a and 164 CEU eTD Collection 522 Apostolo 521 520 519 518 together by their interests in translation, from him about Byzantine literary and theological matters, and perhaps even they were tied Amphilochios of Ikonion (nr. 3in the catalogue), a translation probably was identified as Paolo Chiesain Anastasian by 1987. Benevento in Benevento 838. Aio in Bartholomew, whose relics were transferred from the island of Lipari to motivation for the translation, Anastasius evokes the well-known interest of the autonomychampion Benevento, ofafervent anti-Byzantine. of was Beneventothe leader the Beneventan of Longobards (884-890),the last legendam ecclesiae trade ecclesiae legendam piece ofinformation usage isasuggestion for the liturgical text: ofthe auctores in several other cases, Anastasius’ letter is a special kind briefof One more dedication letter, which was unknown to the editors of the translations. for motivation Anastasius’ often was which of Stoudios, (nr.22 inthecatalogue). of about Saint Bartholomew Aio ofBenevento, The last dedication in chronological order is to another southern Italian bishop, time a possible reason for its disappearance as a document on its own. Anastasiusof wasprobably incorporated in this text,which is the samealso at translation The himself. Gauderic by completed was work the death, his upon 165 517 Anastasius, SeeUllaWesterbergh, Cilento, N.“Aione” Cilento, Cf. Laehr, “Die Briefe”, 463. Cf. my chapter my Cf. Anastasius, (Stockholm: Almquist and Wiksell, 1963), ix and 65-70. , providing us with valuable information about his authors or texts. One Epistolae Epistolae Composition and layout The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The 521 and is accompanied by the translation of a DBI , 442, 22-23. 407,11-25;433,17-26;436, 21 and It seems 437,5. thata lot helearned The letter also briefly presents the authorthe text. of Just as Anastasius Bibliothecarius Sermo Theodori Studitae de sancto Bartholomeo desancto Studitae Theodori Sermo Bibliothecarius Anastasius 522 1, 534-535. - that is an immediate, practical exploitation of the text , p.77-78. 523 Itaccompanies a lifeof sermo ofTheodore accessus ad accessus 519 518 Aio of 520 MGH As eam , CEU eTD Collection not only thenumber of Anastasius’ letters Deacon the John composition of a universal church history. Unfortunately John had never had John Unfortunately history. church a universal of composition also had papal support (if not commissioned by the pontifical court): the both intended toserveclerics aplan the two cherished, and which probably pertaining to the monothelete controversy (nr. 8 in the catalogue). They were and catalogue),in the andthe (nr.Theophanes 7 documents: the material dedicated isalsoofadifferent character, exclusively historical the Bald received more) but also the tone and content of these letters. The Sant’Anfilochio,” 523 J 525 524 urbe nostra transcendens nostra urbe very learned cleric of Rome: named, there is only a short eulogy onlyat the end of the not letterknowing their of necessity the on describinginsists and Fathers Church Greek the about him writings,as a Anastasius but their answersidentifying the Thus, example, author. for itseemsthatin translation the a request;lives, also, too.heelements are quite the dedications; similar other to used they were in evokes Unfortunately, the problem been leadersmostly by charismaticcaptured church.The ofthe prologue’s of Latin ignoranceAlexandria 13in (nr. catalogue), the aperiod when had interestAnastasius’ the dedicateetogether with isthe lifenot accomplishedof within theBasil timeframe ofthe first translations, that is to say of Caesarea (nr. 2 in the catalogue) and Peter of OHN THE P. Chiesa, “Una traduzione inedita di Anastasio Bibliotecario? Le vitae latine di Cf. Laehr, “Die Briefe”, 432-435, 437-441. Chiesa, “Una traduzione inedita,” 894. D EACON Studi Medievali Chronographia Tripertita The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The occupied special position in this network. Witness to it bear . 524 , 28 (1987): 879-903. O vir studio sanctitatis et scientie cunctos seculares in seculares cunctos scientie et sanctitatis studio O vir of Nikephoros,George theSynkellos 525 (two rather long ones; only Charles Collectanea , aset of documents 166 CEU eTD Collection his own works to Rome. of Hincmar also testifies a literary gift, this time the archbishop sending some of crusnam de pellibus variis cum panno coloribus vario coloribus panno cum variis pellibus de crusnam of Rheims Hincmar like him to indebted personages from too, gifts received Anastasius turn, his In which has to be kept. present humility speak, friendship. counterpart The of thelayconcept ecclesiastical ever- for archbishop ofRheims than his Nicholaspredecessor, I. also due to his interference that Hadrian II proved to be more favourable to the found in these letters, but there is Cypriani 529 ipsiconfecta delegans. sua opuscula etiam quedam benedictiones, munerum mittens abbati quoque eidem suas referens actiones pro benedictionibus sanctissimis abeo sibi per Actardumepiscopum directis, Romane sancte ac ecclesie graciarumAnastasio abbati bibliothecario 21-24: venerabili 323 lines sapiens reciprocal, if the laconic the if reciprocal, Both letters hold John’s intellectual abilities inhighesteem,which was intense intellectual afriendship cooperation, basedon preoccupations.shared translation Greekof beincludedin material to work. tothe The lettersattest arrived to accomplish his plan, but Anastasius did complete his part, that is the 167 526 528 527 subdolum. condempnabat Iob Formosum simplex Quando Anastasius,/ docet admiratur, Zacharias Formosus: Gauderic, Zacharias, intellectuals, G. Arnaldi. “Anastasio Bibliotecario, antipapa,” ,738. Regesta in Flodoardus Remensis, “Historia Remensis Ecclesiae,” Remensis “Historia Remensis, Flodoardus in Regesta Letter 200 MGH for Anastasius, alsocalled for , PL can be interpreted in this sense. , . IV, 2-3, where he is in the company of the others from the small circle ofRomansmall companyin circle the others the from of is the whereIV, 2-3, he . MGH Epistolae 8, Karolini Aevi6, 8,Karolini Epistolae The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The topoi , who twice sent gifts to Anastasius. First, he sent afur coat: evoke arequest, which notbe refused,can apromise 528 docet Anastasius docet Hincmar was indebted to Anastasius itwas toAnastasius since indebted was Hincmar carissime frater carissime fraternitas 223-225, at pages 225, 10-11. 526 Ridens cadit Gaudericus supinus in lectulum,/ in supinus Gaudericus Ridens cadit He is atthe sametime Heis from the third book of the , which, in this context, is, so to . . The term The . 527 Aregestuma lostletter of 529 MGH amicitia Scriptores tam carus, tam cannot be 36, at pages 36, Cena CEU eTD Collection l’honneur de Louis Holtz deLouis l’honneur Anastasioogni volta politico-culturale Bibliotecario,” operazione sua stesso della lo scopo storicamente eculturalmente giustificare che egli,ragione, dare spiegare, per prologo, del a bisogno Anastasio al prologo. dà egli che conspecifico una traduzione,531 Inla Martyrs and Popes Century metteP. inLardet, L.atto. G. C.Westerink Leonardi, 530 ed., “Le (Leipzig:lettere-prologo Teubner, di 1984), vol. 2, 45-46. English translation in Neil A curious aborted friendship turned out to be the one with Leonardi Leonardi says: not least, they account for his translation project, elucidate its coherence. recognizes asvalid; his portray his patrons, his allies and enemies;last and but ups and downs of his career; show the author’s manœuvres in power zones he accessible to historicalDedication letters, though operating with several of clichés, make their investigation;authors they exposeC his plans and ambitions, the Photios’ succinct refusal isknown: succinct refusal Photios’ remedy the situation, with a letter which no longer is extant, and to which only bitter political enemy for years, it seems that at the end of his life he tried to ONCLUSIONS ... il prologo con Anastasio diventa una necessità letteraria e ideologica. Questo è il carattere è eideologica. Questo letteraria unanecessità Anastasio diventa con ilprologo ... Greek text in performs upon accomplishing a new translation. historically culturally,and the aim hethe political-culturalof operation [...] He needs the prologue toexplain, toclarify and to justify, both The prologue with Anastasius a becomes literary and ideological necessity. usefulness, but judge goodwill by disposition. by goodwill judge but usefulness, sympathetic intention.friends For measureought notto grace byits with great comesalongafter someone haspassed,eventhe ifhe opportunity it pursues skill,flesh he cannot it asseems grasplong-haireddo not complain aboutusefulnesswell-described or intention.it. I see that the time is past, and ButThe competition starts for you from the holyI line, as the proverbcommend goes. Look, I on by you the thatfor yourforeheadriddle belated which depictsand bald (opportunity) from behind. in the For when Photii Patriarchae Constantinopolitani epistolae et amphilochia, The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The (Turhout: Brepols, 2003), 389. , 28. La tradition vive. Mélanges d’histoire des texts en destexts d’histoire Mélanges vive. tradition La 530 531 Photios ed. B.Laourdas and : being his being : , Seventh , 168 CEU eTD Collection Demetrius. 533 forces. defend armed with the Arabs papacy emperor requestedfrom the to who was diplomatic messagesa dynasticestablishment of saint(Dionysius). Other veiled carefully cases are – such as sending and the episcopal of seats(Porto), (Benevento, perhapsCapua),the transfer of the storyimmediate,practical the texts:they relicsof assist in function the translations of of a military sainthaveneeded The rapport.theLibrarian renderingsto trustworthy of betrayan to the of Rome and the local traditions of those with whom the papacy wanted or the point of view of the papacy. His translations serve tostrengthen the position peninsula theCarolingian and strategicallycourt –all placesfromsignificant suburbicarian churches of Rome to the southern bishoprics of the Italian Rome’s point ofview, which the two of them strive tocreate. been governed by patronage:papal itwastheuniversal historychurch from The special case ofhis correspondence with John the Deacon also seems to have papal literary patrimony offeringfor spiritual authentication to those in need of. church interests and centred on Rome. reflected this professional identification: aclerical itwas circle governed by clearly network him. His employing institution the with himself identifying papacy. Inhis one andchoice oftexts can dedicatees a librarian follow supported great service patronage,both himselfpontifical of by the was to and Anastasius’knowledge Greek, of consequently, and, histranslation activity 169 532 Cf. my next chapter: my Cf. Cf. Chiesa, Cf. 533 In all these cases the literary giftdisplays the vast resources ofthe Ad verbum The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The , 42. The Emperor and the Translator: the Dedication of the Passion of Saintof Passion the of Dedication the Translator: the and Emperor The 532 His net extended from the CEU eTD Collection three elementsofthe original passion dossier:letter, dedication and miracula. mostly however themcontainin century legendaries;afewof twelfth all only according Bollandists’ list, tothe survives in 12 manuscripts (seeTable5), to have livedin Thessaloniki -nr. 20inthecatalogue). The Latin material, of Saint Demetrius of Thessaloniki (athird-fourth Christianmartyrcentury said introduces the translation of a hagiographic dossier, CharlesDedicated to theon Bald 25 March 876, secolo IX, 535 471-490. illum quaerite Itemque: justa devia etpereatis Dominus, irascatur nequando disciplinam, Apprehendite tremore. cum ei et exsultate intimore, Domino Servite terram. qui judicatis erudimini, reges intelligite: sanctusadmoneatSpiritus eum perclarissimos eosdemque sapientes etvere principes verae soliusquearcemad noscuntur quae illas philosophiae et colere, parteste gratulamur4), merito 104, (Psal. Propheta: dicente sapientiaeversari, debere tam nostra tendere.quam et illorum sententia est, foreSapientis respublicas, animumMeminisse insi inquisitioneeas aut sapientes summi estutilia virorum,regerent, quaerentium,inventasententia semper et posteritati felicescommendantium, boni semper aut eas regentesenim sapientiae studerent. dedicatedsemper […] Et quia oportet to the mentem king, principis, which starts quid with an eulogy to the wise Christian ruler: “Priscorum 534 C ASE On the hagiographical translations of Anastasius, see C. Leonardi, Quoted by Hincmar of Rheims in the preface to his 10. 9. 8. 7. 6. 5. 4. 3. 2. 1. S TUDY P Diligite justitiam qui judicatis terram. Sentite de Domino in bonitate, et in simplicitate cordis in ASSION OF ASSION Hagiographie cultures et sociétés. IVe-XIIe siècles IVe-XIIe culturesetsociétés. Hagiographie Namur BV, 015,039r-040r, first halfof 13 Trier, SB, 1151, IV (965), 040r-040v, 13t Rouen,BP, U 032 (1388),133v-135v, 12 Rouen, BP, O 055 (1047), 113-114, 12 Bruxelles, KBR, 08690-08702 (3213), 065v-077v,12 Bruxelles, KBR, 09289 (3223), 187v-188r, 12 Bourges, BM, 031, 106r-107v, 12 Paris, BNF, lat. 13377, 002r-003v,12 Paris, BNF, lat. 11749, 183v-184r, first half of 12 Paris, BNF lat. 15436, 024r-025r, 11 (Sap. I, 1)”. : T HE E The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The MPEROR AND THE S AINT PL 125, 930D – 931B. D EMETRIUS Et nunc reges intelligite: erudimini, qui judicatis terram. judicatis qui erudimini, reges intelligite: nunc Et Quaerite Dominum, et confirmamini, quaerite faciem ejus semper ejus faciem quaerite et confirmamini, Dominum, Quaerite T th RANSLATOR . C - th th c.– th c.– . c. – Bo h th c. - c. c. – c. P1 P3 th De diversa et multiplici animae ratione animae et multiplici diversa De c. - c. R1 th T c.– R2 : N (Paris:études Augustiniennes,1981), THE th c.– Br1 th c.– 535 D P2 the passion and miracles and passion the EDICATION OF THE OF EDICATION Letter 16 Letter Br2 Hagiografia romana nel of Anastasius of (Psalms 2:10) (Psal.2, 10,12). : Et nunc : Et , work 170 534 CEU eTD Collection of Thesssaloniki,14-15 ( Anastasius translatedmiracles1-2,6-9,11, two oldest such collections: from the first one, by John, seventh century bishop As for the miracles, Anastasius has traslated altogether ten of them, from the dans les Balkans les dans number 21 ( 505-508, 510,513-514)and from second, the anonymous collection, onlyone, 542 by Paul Lemerle. Lemerle, his in description Photios’ for also and translation Anastasius’ for both assource serving concerned with the life of Saint Demetrius, this is probably the oldest surviving, Delehaye Mabillon. passion The Greek was critically editedin 1909 byHippolyte 541 Balkans dans les slaves des pénétration la 540 1909). 539 while Bye, de Cornelius Bollandist the by texts, 537 shorter version of 538 text both in The Latin version if the passion has no critical edition yet, but one can find the exist, however, in conserved only in The dedication letterTable 5: Passion and Miraclesof Saint Demetrius: the Latin Tradition of the translation has two versions: the longer one is 171 536 PP.Lemerle, Photios, For other manuscripts see P. Lemerle, Delehaye, H. The AASS PG 12. 11. 116, 1167-1171, MGH , October 8-9, vol.4, 87-89. Les plus anciens recueils des miracles de Saint Démétrius, Saint de des miracles recueils Les anciens plus 539 Bibliothéque, Roma ArchSGiovLater. A. 80(Alias C) 202v-203v,11 Alençon 10,ff.103v-105r, 12 edition of Anastasius’ letters is based on , based on two Greek manuscripts. AASS BHG (Paris: Éditions duCentre National dela Recherche Scientifique, 1979). Les légendes greques des saints militaires des saints greques Les légendes Les plus anciens recueils des miracles de Saint Démétrius et la pénétration desslaves pénétration etla Démétrius deSaint miracles des recueils anciens Les plus Br2 522).The Greek version of themiracle-collections wasedited The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The Bibliotheca PL . Br2 537 542 A ed. René Henri andMigne’s 129, 715-726. The Latin, on the other hand, is only extant in four in extant only is hand, other the on Latin, The , ff. 103v-104r 103v-104r and , ff. and P3 . 541 . 536 (Paris: CNRS, 1979), vol. 2,197-199. (Paris:Les Belles Lettres,1974), vol.7, 213-215.Paul Cf. th PG Les plus anciens recueils des miracles de Saint Démétrius et Démétrius deSaint desmiracles recueils anciens Les plus c. – c. and A R1 PL , f. 113r. A shorter version of it does 113r.version of Ashorter , f. 538 540 A (Paris: Librarie Alphonse Picard et Fils, et Picard Librarie Alphonse (Paris: . , but in the apparatus they include the From any of the Greek writings AASS PL 197-198. offers the one edited by th and . c. - Ro PG featurethesame BHG 500-501, CEU eTD Collection has something which reflects Latin Latin style. reflects which has something Anastasius is speaking here: he also observes, that the Greek text of the African bishop mentioned inthemiracle.The and translator philologist doubts about the last miracle, which, he says, is not written by John, but by the miracula later. is not by the same author as the previous fiveand it was added to the collection Greek miracles argues even miraclefurther the last the secondthat of collection to sayis that different, a something miraclewas one last the that him told intuition philological from the second,the miraclesanonymoushand. From the dedicatory letter, itseemsthathe had amanuscript where all collection. (fromto our haveit mighttranslation, hadan Anastasius havearchetype could hadin the firstthe miracles translatedbyAnastasius (this is and the second collection) were together, and exists, Vat. Gr.exists, 1608, Vat. he had found it alreadybecause intervention, or Anastasius’ of because either abbreviated, are heavily like this probably reasonsmiracles lectionary usage.for The of the firstcollection from in Greek. To be sure,while s a Greek manuscript P3 auch in dieser Passio ein ursprünglich lateinisches Werk sehen.” 547 546 episcopum, legitur,est quodineo beneficium, collatum. nisi cui coicio scripsisse alium non videlicet quod illius capitulo, ultimo miraculorum dumtaxat excepto necessaria opuscula, extant nichilominus cuiusalia antistesurbis descripsit, eiusdem Iohannes 545 de’Cavalieri Franchi Pius and 544 543 manuscripts: Cf. Laehr, “Die Briefe,” 457: “Wie in so vielen andern von ihm übersetzen Schriften will er Lemerle, sanctus ipsius autem reniteat.Miracula eiusstilo passio Latino quod Notandumvero, Lemerle, Catalogus codicum hagiographicorum graecorum bibliothecae Vaticanae. Ed. Hagiographi Bollandiani show a different version than version different a show 546 R2 Anastasius himself also distinguishes authors of the authors of alsodistinguishes himself Anastasius , these last by written Thessaloniki.John, bishop of Heexpresses his has onlyafewexcerpts14 and (miracles 2,7, 8),heavily truncated Les plus anciens recueils des miracles Saint Démétrius, de des miracles recueils plus anciens Les Les plus anciens recueils des miracles deSaint Démétrius, miracles des recueils anciens Les plus A , P3 The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The , Br2 543 (Brussels: apud editores, 1899), 139. 11 and th c., ff. 125-153,where one finds excerpted precisely R2 , but even here, but there discrepancies.are even A ; however, they; allcontain miracles, ten 547 It hasseen, It yetto be whether thisis BHG 516c). vol. 1, 20-21. vol. II,vol. 163-169. 544 Even if it is posterior 545 The editor of the of editor The passio and the and Br2 passio and 172 CEU eTD Collection compared with compared ifthe Asfarasthe one. the short isconcerned, openingwith content I startthe analysis focusing on however,the longer letter; itwill always be passion from prepare acriticallyacceptabletext,Iwill givethe edition adiplomatic of philological remarks ofthelonger version. Whilemy itwasnotambition to haveappended. and Theyexcept thesamestructurethe last for content, version of different version of the miracles). A the completenessthe dossier. of Therearethreesuch manuscripts: used forestablishingThe text. areliable mostobvious such criterium be would witnesses arefrom laterperiods, othernon-chronological criteria shouldbe hagiographicdo most a considerableof the instability. texts, Since most importance.is to It befound in all twelve andit manuscripts demonstrates,as For my purposes, the core of the dossier, the passion proper is of major expect todisprove this affirmation inthis research. driven by philological interests rather than curiosity about the content. a sort oftextual criticism led Gerhard Laehr conclude,to that Anastasius ishere which concern figures fromtheWestern Latin pertainingnotes Theseworld. to the tendency to translateAnastasius’ hagiographic translations, one finds asort of repatriation, namely from Greek texts whichthe it wouldcase; however,however notbeanexception: insomeof were once extant in Latin or 173 Anastasius,”Bibliothekars nur dem erbaulichenInhalt derMiracula zugewandt hat.”G.Laehr, “BriefeProloge und des nicht Aufmerksamkeit Interesse, der Übersetzerseine eingewisses da philologisches bezeugt 548 . But even among them only “Diese Vermutung des Anastasius gründet sich offenbar auf die Art der Erzählung und A A has been thepublished editorsby ofthe in the appendix. The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The Neues Archiv Neues A 47 (1928): 458. has thelonger dedicatory (andalsoepistle a P3 and Br2 have an abbreviated version. The MGH , 549 P3 with , Br2 548 and Br2 I CEU eTD Collection Istituto Storico Italiano per il Medio Evo e Archivio Muratoriano e Archivio Evo il Medio per Italiano Storico Istituto Arnaldi, “Giovanni Mittelalters des Literatur derLateinischen Geschichte Immonide551 e la cultura a Roma a tempo di Giovanni VIII” 550 aevi Karolini 549 saints andmartyrsVeroli, of are celebrated on 29 November; and, finally, there Florus, Ostia,arecelebrated martyrsof on22December;Demetrius andBlasius, Romanum ascertainwhich this dedicated.to Demetrius oratory In was the survived. have could remnants some if ascertain Monti). The oratory and the house are not identified to make it possible to Suburra John’s from known that he had a beautiful old oratory dedicated to this martyr in his house. It is friend John his by the specifically more his fellows, by translation this complete to Deacon;persuaded John’s reasonTo sum for learningup in moreEnglish, about this saint Charleswas the Bald is told here, that Anastasius was a conditions and the third goes back to the text again, mentioning the existence of the emperor’s author’s to present motivation,allusion theisan second three can parts bedistinguished in describe letter:the firstseemsto the the epistolary rhetoricaland disregarded,style are forthe typical closing formulas vita Anastasius, E.Perels and G. Laehr, ed., “Anastasii Bibliothecarii epistolae sive praefationes,” in ignorabat. oratorium habebat, sedistehabebat, oratorium adletha ( pulcritudinis et antiquitatis mirae sua quidem domo in martiris nobilis acscientiae Qui notissimo. sapientiaevestrae huius claritate fidei puritate hortantibus fratribus descripsi et maxime viro peritissimo Iohanne diacono DemetriiBeati martiris Thessalonicensis passionem atquemiracula PL 75, 168 B:“…inoratorio 75, domus in Suburra meae positae...”See also M. Manitius, Anastasius of. wasaware 551 or 5 (Berlin: Weidmann, 1928), 438-439. there severalmartyrs are with this name:Demetrius, Honoriusand Epistolae 550 vicus suburanus The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The , 439. Vita Gregorii (approximately the presentvia San Martino ai that his house in Rome was situated on the (Munich: 1911), Beck, vol.1, 689,andG. sic ) Christi quis fuerit, penitus fuerit, quis Christi ) 552 68 (1956): 33-89; at pages 48. Itwould also be difficult to Martyrologium Bullettino. dell’ Epistolae7 174 CEU eTD Collection Curtius, (Stockholm: Almquist&Wiksell, 1964), forthis aspectespecially 116-124.pages Also E.R. 555 1165-66. also expressed See hesitations also this his concerning problem. 554 Anastasius, this oratory was an old one, thus probably pre-dating the ninth century. 1999).This dating themmakes ourfor irrelevantinvestigation, if we to since believe are società, in saracena” dell’invasione sui martiri saints martyred in Sicilia during553 the Saracen invasions.66 (Roma: Marietti, 1961),12-32. See Francesco Scorza Barcellona, “Note emperor, one well might hevisitedthis that assume above chapel mentioned dates just introductoryafter letters, considers it plausible; according tohim, since this letter Charles’enough as the valid only Gerhard explanation. in hisLaehr article about the visit remnants an of edifice, traces ofwhichnolonger does notseemsolid exist, to Rome on the occasion of his coronation as concerned, is celebrated on 9 October)is also Demetrius of Thessaloniki, the saint with whom the present chapter is 175 atrium of Santa Prassede. See B. M. Apollonj Ghetti, 552 the dedications as a primary justification for writing. about this martyr, one can recognise the creation of the work. Also, when he mentions his intention of illuminating John usually served( individuals and multitude the as both by a translator), sort of detachment offrom a anydedication: kind of responsibility thecharacteristicThisrhetorical paragraph elements comprisesall introductory thein sainthood. the their behind pretext figures historical identify to difficult it makes which figures, all these of offusion a request, as motivation of the author (here For an exhausting study of the rhetorics of dedication, see Tore Janson, Cornelius de Bye, the bollandist who put together the dossier of Demetrius ofThessaloniki,dossier of Bye, togetherthe bollandistwho the de Cornelius put We also know of a Demetrius and Gregorius from Carthage, most probably ninth century Excavations identified a row of Roman houses in that street running along the front of the loci communes ed. Roassna Barcellona e Salvatore Pricoco (Soveria Mannelli: Rubbettino Editore, Rubbettino Mannelli: (Soveria Pricoco Salvatore e Barcellona ed. Roassna Europäische Literatur und lateinisches Mittelalter und lateinisches Literatur Europäische The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The of a literary of tradition,moreover, material alluding to 554 La Sicilia nella tarda antichità e nell’ alto medioevo. Religione e Religione medioevo. alto e nell’ antichità tarda nella Sicilia La 553 -moreover, wasaalso constant there topos SantaPrassede, (Bern: A.Francke, 1948), 87-97. ofignorance, often evoked in 555 AASS Thus the paragraph, using paragraph, the Thus fratres Oct. vol. 4, 86/ Le Chiese di Roma illustrate Le di Chiese and Iohannes Latin Prose Prefaces Prose Latin PG ), which 116,col. CEU eTD Collection vestrum dextera sua protegat et de temporali ad aeternum transferat regnum.” gloriasempiterna.Rexvaleat etperfrui etmereatur regum dominusdominantium regnum intercessionibus sanctorumvebis et amicorum Dei istius quoque prece apud quoqueDeum obtinere gratiam id ipsum opportune mittere procuravi, quatinus vestra magnitudo cum 559 558 of Anastasius ( tripertita 557 556 of God through prayers help obtain saintsandfriends God could the grace the emperor, with of the and would deserve to enjoyhehad heard about enemies, the he found it opportunesend to this text sothat eternal glory. their support. The shorter version is less rhetorical, and more to the point: since would fight for his prayers to reach God, so that he then would deserve toenjoy thus, the emperor’s majesty, with the mediation of the martyr friends of God, theheemperor’s itbeneficial tosend emperor too; domain,to found this text causeSince knew triedto the manyenemies Anastasius troubles that for answer, Isuggest continuing read tothe letter. Bald the personrequestedinstead of i.e. who John? it, translation only, butnot the dedication: why was this text sent toCharles the of the oratory of Demetrius in the house ofJohn the Deacon justifies the Besides the lack of evidence for this scenario, let me observe that the existence necessary background information forthe emperor. it. liked and brevior versio – Anastasius, He was already the subject of several dedications: the G. Laehr, “Briefe und Prologe des Bibliothekars Anastasius” splendore refulget. miraculorum et redolet conditum ipsius corpus ubi pretiosum sum, expertus apudpositusipse Thessalonicam validus sicutad praestandum, eorum Dei etistiussuffragio. quoquepreces apud obtinereDeum satagat,ut perfrui mereatur cum ceterorum super arenam multiplicatorum intercessionibus amicorum quoque vestra idipsumNotusprocuravi, mittere quatinus opportune magnitudo Quiaergo veroimperium vestrum fraudaretanti agonistae notitia renui, vobis iam a vobis petatur; exorabilis enim est et were translated to facilitate his own project ofhistoriography own project his to facilitate weretranslated Epistolae 556 MGH And our alert librarian, noticing this, immediately prepared the prepared immediately this, noticing librarian, alert Andour Br2 , The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The Epistolae 7, Karolini Aevi 5 , f. 65: “Sed quia imperium vestrum tanti agonistae fraudari notitia novi, , 439. 558 , 418-426). Collectanea Neues Archiv Neues 557 . See To find a possible and Letter 7 Letter 47 (1928): 457-463. the Chronographia 559 and It seems Letter 9 Letter 176 CEU eTD Collection he was buried there by on the later street between thebathsnight some stadium; andthe in the middleofthe pious men. It was onDemetrius, and instantly ordered himbe to killed. The soldiers murderedhim this very place thatprize,thishehis andsadlyreturned pointto Butwasreminded palace. about at later a killing Lyaeus. The emperor was enraged to the extent he even forgot about the he is interestedoffered him an amount just tomake him withdraw. But Nestor, responding that neither he fight reasons, his financial motivated that convinced wants to by age, and, in money,young boy called Nestor volunteered. The emperor felt sorry for him because of nor inpeople fame, to accept insistedhisgladiator,he Lyaeus,wasaverystrongandsuccessful the fighter. invited Thus provocation foron the public baths.the Theemperorintendedfights; toseegladiator his favourite fighting, fight, promisingstadium; Maximianus valuablefinally ordered the saint to be imprisoned rewards. in one of the rooms of others. A He visitedwas Thessaloniki.presentedmartyr persecutions,Maximianus emperor great the Saint Demetrius. During His soldiersto the addressed:arrested emperor many it isChristians, a shortmakeTo myargumentcontents thetextwillbe translated the clear, first of while story Demetrius recountinghe was among theon circumstanceshis wayits payers and blessings) and 2. a hagiographic justification tooffor war. thethe death ofsuccess through Christendom,spiritual guaranteesof offers the papacy while the crowning asemperor that king’sroleis warrior (namely, the protecting the emperorcarefully veiled, twomajorissues aretouched upon: prerogatives 1.the ofboth andproper and the historical circumstances. Iargue,that in these lines, though the popeI think it is worth reflectingin him inhis conflicts. their on this passage, especially alliance,from theselines, emperor the the passionissent assist asspiritual to support to connected to the renewed now with Charles’ 177 The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The passio CEU eTD Collection  Symeon Metaphrastes. See 561 562 560 translation was made (1),and theversion Photios (2),areof also rather explicit: the Greekcannotlegend. miss oneon fact, which the in In texts –the the unelaboratedhow the versions early are,Ithink this isafocalpointthatone why, as soon as the emperor realises this, they both have to die. victory is result the of miraculousDemetrius’ powerof prayer – reason Demetriuselaborated fragment:areboth Christians,and andNestor’ Nestor much versionsthe same notedthat isa laterthis theme has be of in to asitappears and Nestor, rendering. andin the the Latin original it Greek First, From all these elements nowon Iwill the connectionfocus Demetrius between the church dedicated tohim by Leontius, between the baths and the stadium. has aprofile. alsoaffirms He thatthepassion istoaccount for the placement of his relationship withliterary piece: according to him, the figureNestor of Demetrius is almost non-existent, is not clear,This narrative sketched receivedabove sharp criticism Paul from Lemerle asa in the whole storyends. only the emperorcertain Leontius erected an oratory the martyrDemetrius,for thus story the There are two more extant passions extant: one by an anonymous author and the other by Delehaye, P. Lemerle, P. ΙΣΘΗΖ ϱΛ΍ȱπȱΓΖ ΅ΉΕΘȱΘΔ΍ȱΎΏϾ΍ ΘΓІΘΓΑ ΎΉΏΉϾΉ΍ȱ ΘϱΔΓ΍Ζȱ Ύ΅ΌΉϧΕΎΘΓȱ Υ·ϟΓΙ ΘΓІȱ ΓϩΖȱ ΦΔ΍ϱΑΘ΍ȱ ΗΘΣΈ΍ΓΑȱ πΑȱ Θϲȱ ΦΑ΅΍ΕΉΌϛΑ΅΍ Ύ΅ΘΤȱ Ώϱ·Λ΅΍Ζȱ ψȱ Φ·΅ΌϲΖȱ ΗΙΑΣΑΘ΋Η΍Ζȱ ΓЁΎȱ ·ν·ΓΑΉΑȱ ΅ЁΘХȱ Έχ 2. ϱΛ΍ȱ΅ΘΑ Α ΓΖ ϱΓΖ ЁΓΖ Α ϧȱΎΌϧΎΓ Έ΍΅ΚΌ΅ΕϛΑ΅΍ Ύ΅ΌΉϧΕΎΘΓȱ ΓϧΖȱ πΑȱ ΅ЁΘΓϧΖȱ ΘϱΔΓ΍Ζȱ ΎΉΏΉϾΉ΍ ΘΓϧΖȱ πΑȱ ΅ЁΘϲΑȱ Ώϱ·Λ΅΍Ζȱ ·ΌȱΗΐΓΏȱΛ΋ΣΉΓȱ΅ЁΘХ ΛΕ΋ΗΣΐΉΑΓΖȱ ΗΙΐΆΓϾΏУȱ Φ·΅ΌХȱ ΅ΓΙΌϠȱΎϠ Ζ ΌΖ ΗϠ ΓΖ ΉΐΛІ΍ȱΓϢΝΑ΍ΗΣΐΉΑΓΖ ΌΉΓΐ΅ΛΓІΗ΍Αȱ ΘΓϧΖȱ πΗΘϠȱ σΌΓΖȱ БΖȱ Ύ΅Ϡȱ Δ΅ΕΓΒΙΑΌΉϠΖȱ ̎Ι΅ϟΓΙȱΗΚ΅·ϛΖȱ·νΑΓ΍ΘΓ  ȱͩΔΓΆ΅ΏϱΑΘΝΑȱΈξȱ΅ЁΘХȱΘ΍ΑΝΑȱΔΉΕϠȱ̇΋ΐ΋ΘΕϟΓΙ µ ̳ΔΉϠȱΈξȱ΅ЁΘХȱΘ΍ΑΉΖȱΏϱ·ΓΙΖȱσΚΉΕΓΑȱΔΉΕϠȱΘΓІ ΌΝȱΎϠ ЗȱΌΐȱΎϠ Ϝ ΦΗΉΆΉϟ΅ ΘϜȱ Ύ΅Ϡȱ ΌΙΐХȱ ΘЗΑȱ Ύ΅Ϡȱ ΉΌϾΝΑȱ . Les Légendes greques des Saints Militaires, des Saints greques Les Légendes 562 Les plus anciens recueils des miracles deSaintDémétrius, miracles des recueils anciens Les plus . 563 The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The  AASS , 90-95 and 96-103. , ΉЁΛ΅ϧΖȱΎ΅Θ ’ ΅ЁΘΓІȱϳΔΏϟΗ΅ΖȱΘϲΑȱ̐νΗΘΓΕ΅ , 262. ΑΎȱπϠ ϲ ΘΈΓȱόΕΛΉΘΓ ΗΘΣΈ΍ΓΑȱ Θϲȱ πΔϠȱ ψΑϟΎ΅ȱ , ΅ȱΧ΅ Γϟ΅ȱБȱΓϢΝΑϲΖ БΖȱ ΑΓΐϟΗ΅Ζȱ Χΐ΅ȱ Ύ΅Ϡȱ µ , БΖȱπΎΉϧΑΓΖȱ΅ϥΘ΍ΓΖȱΘϛΖȱΘΓІ ΣΕΘΙΕΓΖȱ̇΋ΐ΋ΘΕϟΓΙ 197-198. 561 Nomatter , , Ζ ΓЁΎ БΖȱ ΅ЁΘϟΎ΅ , ΧΘΉ 178 560 , CEU eTD Collection Maximianus/Lyeaus-Saracens/internal enemies of the Frankish emperor. Frankish the of enemies Maximianus/Lyeaus-Saracens/internal Nestor-Frankish Demetrius-pope, emperor, political scenefollows: as Maximianus andLyaeus canbesubstitutedwith actors of the contemporary emperor in lateninththe century. The protagonists Demetrius, Nestor, transparent representation of the alliance thepapacy of and ofthe Frankish read a can as be pagan forces faces successfully who awarrior correlated with supposed to understand. The figure of a holy man and his protective prayers as meaning Anastasius gave tothe text and thiswaswhatCharles the Bald was The reason disregarding the inherentwhy logic of the story. I insistNevertheless on this furiousreading I isDemetrius’ namewassimply ataninappropriatementioned instantto the thinkthat I assume thatemperor onethat canthis optwas thefor andsuch anthis interpretation unfortunate only by situation caused his execution. 564 prayer. Demetrius’ to reference often, even if the passages that are translated, are word for word renderings. forhagiographicversion translations: there aresentencesare orexpressions that omitted quite 565 Parisinus manuscript tradition: the manuscripts two used of by Delehaye, the A possiblereason forthisabruptness might havebeencaused by the Greek the Latin version is a bit more laconic and in content is closer to Photios’ text. relationship. Nestor killingconnectedcause and effect Indeed,Lyaeus –are in a emperor’s superstitious mind, the two events – himselfIn meetingthe Demetrius firstand version there is a clear reference to the fact that at least in the 179 563 It is very difficult to establish the relationship between the Greek original and the Latin Photios, AASS ipso loco in quo fuit retentus, jussit eum lanceis perforari. Cum autem ei quidam de Demetrio suggessissent, statim in ira permotus in , October 8-9, vol. 4, 88. 1485lacks thepassage Bibliothéque, The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The ed. René Henri René ed. 565 (Paris: Les Belles Lettres, 1974) vol. 7, 214. The very hesitant Ζ πΎΉϧΑΓΖ БΖȱ ... ϲȱ̐νΗΘΓΕ΅ ΘϲΑȱ suggero can indeed infer that 564 containing the containing Codex CEU eTD Collection forces. allusion to the I letter, think that itis notan unfounded assumption Anastasius’to take that Charles was in full state of war with his brother when Anastasius sent the death of Louis the German,immediately,devastatinghis dominions; halted theseattempts only with the which occurredcrown, wasrather disturbed bythe pope’s choice,and Charlesattacked almost on 28 August 876.year. Given the Hisfact coronation, whichbrother, had taken place in Rome around Christmas of the previous The waswritten letter in CharlesMarch 876–just after the imperial Bald’s Louis theAnd if atchronology, looks one discovershe that wasin need ofthis assistance. German, assistance for Charles Bald help withhis conflicts.the to military himdealing who, as a This is whatprecisely thisletter does: itpromises and offerssome spiritual possibleChristianity. candidatepeople and God, so that through his prayers he can assure the victoryfor of the the between act asamediator has to return,the pope the Catholic faith. In danger pagan of invasions, meanwhileinternally securing acknowledgement of Charlemagne assumed ithisdutydefend to Christendom fromthe external obligations ofthetwopartiesasset with theHadrian previous I. pope, new pope Leo III on hisCharlemagne’s by letters (composed Alcuin in 796), wherehe congratulatesthe election, and on this occasion repeats the duties and nostram adiuvare militiam, quatenus vobis intercedentibus Deo ductore et datore populus etdatore Deo ductore intercedentibus vobis quatenus militiam, adiuvare nostram Vestrum sanctissimeelevatisagnitione munire. adDeum est, pater: cummanibus Moyse incursu paganorum etab infidelium devastatione armis defendere foris, et intus catholicae fidei 566 elements of this of elements Frankish rulers had a long history (and historiography). historiography). (and history a long had rulers Frankish From Gregory III and Charles Martel onwards, the alliance between popes and Nostrum est: secundum auxilium divinae pietatis sanctam undique Christi ecclesiam ab imperium vestrum tanti fraudare agonistae fraudare tanti vestrum imperium The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The foedus are perhaps most clearly formulated in one of as a reference to Louis’ ̖ he constitutive 180 566 CEU eTD Collection Ortalli Ortalli (Torino: Einaudi, 1994). 568 d’Erasmo,1978), vol.2,61-423. Jeanpape VIII (872-882)”in Arthur Lapôtre, 567 assistance against the Saracens in several ofhis surviving letters - all post-datig This imminentthreat by thepagans forced John VIII toimplore Charles’ Carolingians. Christendom, and it could only achieve this with the assistance of the politically Italy,fragmented onlythe papacy assumecould thedefence of to break the excommunication. with treaty,threatening even them had Amalfi)persuade apeace-treatywith themthe Saracens.The to pope tried all almost southern the Italian regions Salerno,Capua, (Benevento, Naples, southern-Italian dukes toform a coalition against the Arabs, since at that time the pope and allying with the Arabs.threatened thepapacy’s realms, whilethe southern Italian Johndukes deserting were VIII had a hard time convincingRome. the Thus,In 870-880, theArabCalabria conquest Sicily extendedfrom to andeven to the defendere. armis pagandevastatione ab infidelium et paganorum incursu ab ecclesiam Christi undique sanctam danger alreadystated thea Christian in Charlemagne’s letter, duty it is of prince wasIn contrast, the framing ofthe narrativemorereminds him of his obligations – as acutevictory to Charles, since his army is being supported by the prayers of the pope. thenenemy, assisted bythe a saint–conquers warrior which,Christian the where ever:in text a the sending context help, spiritual heredue is an obvious promise of theBibliothecarius, the thepassion text of itself isatwo-edged the sword. Itoffers SaracensAs onecan fromacleverexpects official papal such as Anastasius 181 nostri Iesu Christi toto clarificetur in orbe. Letter 93, christianus super inimicos sui sancti nominis ubique semper habeat victoriam, et nomen domini See P. Guichard “L’Islam e Lapôtre,“L’Europele SeeArthur et Saint-Siège al’époquel’Europa”Première carolingiene.le partie: in 568 The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The Storia d’Europa Études sur la papauté au IX. siècle IX. au papauté la Études sur MGH Epistolae , vol. 3, 4, Karolini Aevi Karolini Il Medioevo, (Torino: Bottego 567 ed. Gherardo ed. 2, 137. Within this Within CEU eTD Collection aerumnas jacenti, et huic Ecclesiae matri vestrae, aqua non solum regnandi, sed etin Dominum et opem inter porrigere periclitanti, et manum, multas praestare miserias patriae civitati deprecamur, jube tandem aperire aures, audire gemitum et singultustotisque ac proceribus, et presbyteris episcopis cum omnium nostrum, visceribus, commoti totisque totis praecordiis, Quocircaauxilium. solatium,et et refugium, in es factus nobis Deum post qui imperator clementissime, et fili charissime tu, nisi faciat, salvum 574 Centuries More recently Barbara M. Kreutz, the Arabs. See F. E. Engreen,since he had atruly “Popehard time convincing the Southern-ItalianJohn realm toformthe an alliance againstEight and the573 Arabs” 572 571 bishops: 876 Nov. – empress: 877 Febr. 10 - Febr. 13 – Letter 32, 570 569 military intervention. military and the Frankish clergy, asking for their supportThere arein twofrom the winter convincingof 877; moreover, he even addressed the empress Charles about a this dedication. The first datesfrom one the autumn thesame year,of 876. unfaithfulness of his Italian allies, Italian his of unfaithfulness of theSaracen inverysiege stroung colours, and aftercomplaining about the drawinga dramaticpicture after issued876, 15 November on In firstletter, the Nicholas I and John VIII. Bibliothecarius is the author or at least the co-redactor of the letters of both the morehisAnastasius’ translation.narrativein thecomparisonisall letter and of This relevant,Examining onefinds theseletters, againmany the elementsof present in campaign ended his with death on 6 sinceimmediately Thisit to faceprovedis theeffective, making Charles embark on hisunfortunate expeditionin August, 877. now toattacks be anan inefficient of establishedCarloman, sonattempt, of Louis since the German; facthe had tothe turnthat back almostAnastasius “Sed cum undique angustiati clamamus, non est qui audiat, non est qui adjuvet, non est qui Hementions both the pagans and the wicked Christians together several times as enemies, See E. Perels, SeeE. Letter 56, 877 Mai – Letter 31, dated 877 Febr. 10- Letter 22, dated 876 Nov. 15 – (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1991),especially pages 57-60. Papst Nikolaus I und Anastasius Bibliothecarius Anastasius Iund Nikolaus Papst MGH The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The MGH MGH MGH Epistolae 570 Epistolae Epistolae The last is May call dated 877 572 Epistolae MGH MGH 7, Before the Normans. Southern Italy in the Ninth and Tenth and intheNinth Italy Southern theNormans. Before Karolini Aevi Karolini 7, 7, Epistolae Epistolae 7, Karolini Aevi Karolini Karolini Aevi Karolini 573 Karolini Aevi Karolini John VIII finally turned to Charles. to turned finally VIII John October, 877. October, 7, 7, Karolini Aevi 5(= Karolini Aevi 5(= 5 (= PL 5(= plebis nobis olim commissae reliquiis nobis olim commissae plebis PL 126, 716, n.62). PL 126, 730, n.79). PL (Berlin: Weidmann,1920). 126, 60);714, Letter n. 33to the 5 (= 5(= 126, 713,n. 59);Letter 36 tothe PL PL Speculum 126,696, 43).nr. 571 126, 711, n. 58);again:877 126,711, . They were finally 20 (1945): 318-330. 574 Here 182 569 CEU eTD Collection studeatis.” Epistolae 31, apudDeum,celeriter intercessoribus vestris apostolis sanctis pro pervenire, effectum sanctaeutilitate auribus pro vestris etea dedignemini, quae piis suscipere ac non pacifice benigne RomanaevenerabilesPetrumapostolicae episcopos, missos sedis,nostrosque morem dilectos, juxta 577 Ecclesiae in conspectu vestro retulerint, ad congruum ac opportunum 576 la Bible Riché et G. Lubrichon, “La Bible et la vie politique dans le Haut Moyen Âge,” in say, and to try to reach a favourable decision quickly, in favour ofhis mediators the emperor to treat the papal legates properly, tolisten to what they have to obligations towards Rome. Now I will only stress the last lines his of him reminding time same the at help, for Charles to turning finally, complaining name aboutItalian Christians in whowere and,allies, the only, The second letter has the same line ofthoughtdescribing the Saracen raids, then Goliath. and David of story biblical the to resemblance fighter and andsuccessful the experienced youngNestor fragileduel the and between LyaeusDavid as wellwas David, had thiscorrespondence. exploited as theAgain,notnew: symbolism name Charlemagne, was already this other whose outcomebiblical offigure, solace? This argumentthe is supported by the biblical parallel of King David: as the he confrontationwas anointedhispapacy. spiritual If support weredestroyed,towhom heturn would for by God,coronation. Charles’ power, the sacredand kingship was given to him by the thus, the imperial of time amemento bythe same help wasat have for the pope’srequest his servant, a clear the pope. 183 575 Aevi Karolini profecto Christianae religionis cultura maximaex parte peribit.” Letter 22, ipsa sed et periclitabitur, vestri gloria imperii solum non humiliatur, si haec quia Perpendite gloriam vestram? relinquetis ubi auxilium? vel confugietis adcujus humiliatur, haec si imperialia sceptra provexit. Cogitate itaque, Dei cultor semper Auguste, a propheta praemoniti, vos more Dei gratuitaunumet verum credendi exordium percepistis, quaeque in ultimo, spreto bono et magno fratre,voluntate, tanquam alterum regem David elegit et praeelegit atque ad “Postremo sublimitatem vestram deposcimus ut latores praesentium, Petrum scilicet atque It will even appear textually in the later ( versionofSymeon Itwillevenappeartextually in the Metaphrastes For this analogy see for example (Paris: Picard, 2003), 397-398. is even more interesting ofDemetrius ifthe passion is reconsidered:the 5,19-21. The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The MGH Epistolae Letter 7, Karolini Aevi Karolini 41 ofAlcuin, , 29-30. MGH 575 For me, the formula Epistolae 576 4, Karolini Aevi Karolini 577 AASS , which advice MGH Le Moyen Âgeet Le Moyen , 100). alterus rex alterus 2, 84. Cf. P. Epistolae 7, CEU eTD Collection when reproachingwhen he himfor the treaty with Muslims, describesthe himasnot in Demetrius. addressed Also, a letter bishop Napolito the in of April 877, verum etiam sacratissimum caput diademate gloriae decoretur imo pro visibilibus his et his visibilibus imo gloriaepro decoretur diademate sacratissimumetiam caput verum Ecclesia currere, Christi pro stadio saeculi in legitime vestra hujus celsitudo ut ita etobsecramus, deprecamur ita decertare contendat,IX) ut non solumomnes qui currunt,bravio sed unum propter unitatemlegitime certantium accipere victrix protestatur (I Cor. vestraduximus dextera intimanda, adornetur,580 virentium vobis579 palmarum ecce bravium mittimus, quod Apostolus non this is not far from the setting of the gladiator fights as presented in the victory, ifhe decides MGH 56,Letter insignivestro contingat.” quaelibet nocitura molestia corpori insolita, nec natura loci Dominum, cujus est salus omnis et vita, totisviris, provestrae deprecabimur gloriae prosperitate, continuaque mentis etcorporis salute, omnipotentemnisibus, ut nec temporis fervor,578 nec from therealmancient of athletics The starts thirdletter withan impressive basedonabiblical metaphor, quote, his duties. his obligations, the pope does not forget to mention that he is also carrying out everywhere: itisnota favourhe asks what of Charles;whilehim reminding of fragile. is constantly forthepraying emperor’s health,atthis time alreadyvery action, when the pope,whileinsisting onhisrequests,alsoemphasizeshe that in saints Also, apostles. or the last onecan letter, observe powerin spiritual papacy, onlyinstitution the him which can for theinvoke assistanceofthe for the emperor leads only through the mediation, the intervention of the Dei. amicorum intercessoribus when he saysthat theemperor, confronting his enemies,will beassisted studeatis. heavens, the to “Inter caetera quae,vera “Intercaetera ecclesiastica crescenteolim ab religione, vestraefacta pietati 1 Cor. 9. “Nos enim, cum omnis sedis apostolicae ordine sacro, cum religiosis et Deum timentibus . Quapropter, fili charissime, quasi praesentes, incurvatis genibus et submisso capite, et submisso genibus incurvatis praesentes, quasi fili charissime, Quapropter, , Epistolae 578 Thehighlighted mutual characterof theiras alliancehere is The expression 7, Karolini Aevi 5, pro sanctis apostolis vestris intercessoribus apud Deum, celeriter Deum, apud intercessoribus vestris apostolis sanctis pro The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The in huius saeculi stadio pro Christi Ecclesia currere. Ecclesia Christi pro stadio saeculi huius in intercessor 51-52. Both letters suggest that the way to eternal glory also occurs before in Anastasius’ dedication, Anastasius’ in before occurs also 580 : it offers Charles the palm branch of I think that think I passio 184 of 579 CEU eTD Collection even (morefamiliar with thehesitantly) idea of warsMartyrologies fought in the name of Christ, Field ofBattle the and during before the First Crusade”Diana in Wood, ed., for the fordefence of Christendomitsqui la mènent à l’initiative or extension. des pontifesguerriersdes et delaguerre nouvellede sacralisation rôle danscette phase ungrand romains.”également Flori, 131. See also Colin joua pontificaux Etats nouveaux les Sicile,Morris, sur de et d’Afrique les musulmans principalment “MartyrsWarfare, on et peuples, peserces quefaisaient La menace foi. dela le triomphe menéespour entreprises in theircontre eux etàlaqualité de martyr conférée à ceux qui viendraient àmourir dans cette thought,en Occident. Ce caractère contribua dans unlarge mesure àla sacralisation des combats menés desSarrasins, Hongrois,multiples Bulgares etNormands, ou tous païens considérés tels comme was theaccordèrent un intérêt d’autantfunction plus grand que la chrétienté subit à cette époque les assauts 583 of the1992), 119-131. ideology of the justifiedScholars precisely whenthelater intheninthcentury, itwas argue that war, i.e. the crusades originated.similar tothe times ofthegreat persecution. context of Applyingcontemporary itto situations perhapsshould interpreted in be the the new pagan story takes place;asimilarterm, dangers which made the ninth century situation sources in the stories of martyrdom: the 582 Aevi Karolini corruptibilibus, non tantum palmam, sedet coronam accipiat incorruptam.” Letter 32, as such expressions Muslims. the against fighting soldiers popular later,martyrs,the crusades,became asdesignating andonly with oportet. athletam behaving as a proper soldier of Christ should behave 185 sicut idoneum Christi athletam oportet, contemplamur opponere.” Letter 42, Domini, domo pro velle murum te annixu toto nec habitare, et complicem pollutum habentis, jugum videmus labia polluta populi in medio amore, quoniam obnoxium, ideo fore teque sui ducere:infidelibus cum creatoris penitus derelicto est, effecta tenebrarum principis autem Dei, nunc olim quae vestrae, quia populum civitatis affligit; nosvehementer et multiplicatus crevit, nostro dolor cordi et continuus ingens tristitia, unde reperimus: laetificaremur, quo nihil 581 Epistolae “Ainsi, du VIIIe au XIe siècle, la guerre fut un réalité constante en Occident et les papes lui J. Flori, “Relictis litteris tuis, quas coepto jam paschalis festivitatis officio in die magno suscepimus, die magno in officio festivitatis paschalis jam quas coepto tuis, litteris “Relictis 7, Karolini Aevi5 Karolini La première Croisade. L’Occident chrétien contre l’Islam chrétien contre L’Occident Croisade. La première , 39-41. (Oxford:Blackwell, 1993), 93-104,whoaffirms that“the writers ofthewere court 581 The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The Theexpression stadium , 31-32. , arena arena, , athleta Christi athleta agonista 582 even appears in even even Anastasius’ letter. Theis,vocabulary –that of athleticism stadium , athleta is the place where Demetrius’ was first usedwas first exclusively for - appears in Christianearly (Brussels: Éditions Complexe, (Brussels:Éditions sicut idoneum Christi idoneum sicut 583 The popes of this MGH Martyrs and Martyrs , Epistolae MGH 7, , CEU eTD Collection carcerique arctissimo religatus, ibi poenitentiam agens, cum perfectione indulgentiae, etiam indulgentiae, ibi poenitentiam perfectione cum religatus, agens, arctissimo carcerique captus rex, quondam impurissimus quoque, Manasses XXVII). (Luc. paradisum meruit amplius recordabor non prophetam dignatus est dicere: vitae suscipiet,587 Karolini Aevi 4, contra paganos atque infideles strenue dimicantes, eo quod Dominus per Karolini Aevi 4, MGH 586 MGH consequetur.” premium pretitulatum eo ideo ab est, mortuus christianorum patrie defensione omnipotens, negabuntur. minime Novit enim fuerit, illi fideliter regna certamine mortuus celestia belli in hoc 585 si quislibet vestrum morietur, quod pro veritate fidei et salvatione anime ac 584 enOccident de l’Église institutions des et in“L’église etlaguerre” View?”in Contemporary Comparative A Ninth Century: inthe “The Military Church’s Service Nelson, warrior-households of particular bishops, that is, with the familiae of particular saints.” Janet L. militantes knighthood has ninth-century West Frankish roots (I am thinking of the benediction because it transcended the opposition between apostolicity and landed wealth. … The liturgy of necessary:also pointed out that “the institutionalised warfare of the Churchinwas not just permissible, but practicalanointed ruler, sustained by the prayers of the Church”. Morris, “Martyrs”, 94. Janet termsNelson has because it sustained the Carolingian which he againin reissues 879. state,everyoneindulgence to diedinthe who withthe battle pagans,an indulgence in ideological with the Muslims continue the deathofCharles after the Bald, in 878 offered terms of theperiod, wereoften present the battlefield. on John VIII, sincehis troubles his voice against members of the Frankishhad raise hewar againstpagans, to bit more since, justifyingproblematic, while clergy, who, as any other aristocrat the pagans. Saint by the Peter Saracensin 846) firstpromisedheaven the for those fighting moral blackmail. claiming assistancerefraining protection, not and from alanguage akin to period the defenceofChristian presented landsasaholywar,while often “…illi qui cum pietate catholicae religionis in belli certamine cadunt, requies eos aeternae eos requies cadunt, certamine in belli religionis catholicae pietate cum qui “…illi See, among other things, his letters to Charles the “OmniumBald vestrum nosse volumus karitatem, quoniam quisquisand (quod non optantes dicimus) Louis the German (Letter 38, J. Herrin, , Epistolae 5, Karolini Aevi 3 Epistolae 6,Karolini Aevi4, in the Leofric Missal) and the earliest dubbing rituals should be linked with the linked should be rituals dubbing and theearliest Missal) Leofric the in The Church andWar The Formation of Christendom Formation The 585 612-613). 585)anda fragmentary letter tooneof his bishops (Letter104, For Nicholas I, as attested by his letters, 584 The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The (Ezech. 18), et venerabilis ille latro in una confessionis voce de cruce It was Leo IVwho It in experiencing 853 (after thepillage of Les temps carolingiens (741-891). L’église: les institutions. Histoire dedroit Histoire institutions. les L’église: (741-891). carolingiens Les temps , ed. W. J. Sheils (Oxford: Blackwell, 1983), 29. See also J. Imbert, , 601. Peccator quacunque hora conversus fuerit, omnium iniquitatum illius iniquitatum omnium fuerit, conversus hora quacunque Peccator 309-310), hisadvice totheBulgars99, (Letter 587 5,2 (Paris: Cujas, 1994), 242-248. (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1987), 296. 586 the issue proved to be a MGH MGH , , Epistolae 6, Epistolae 6, super 186 CEU eTD Collection Lemerle, 41. des attaquesThessalonique àpartir revêtuepour événements ont les militaires gravité que l’exceptionelle avaro-sklavènes,de naturellement tout déculait qui évolution ledevenir: voie de en mais militaire, saint un et du rôle591 decisif1909). qu’on y fit alors590 jouer et latine à saint Démétrius.” P. fighter gods, the Cabiri. the gods, fighter Demetrius canbeseen Thessaloniki’s theas taking over of attributes pagan militia Christi, 589 (London: Ashgate, 2003), 67-93 (Demetrius), 227-230 (Nestor). 588 reign. with the disobedient soldiers of the Roman army during the first Tetrachy’s iconography are dressedsometimes they assoldiers,havedo butlittle to they According toDelehaye, whatmakes military them isalwayssaints not clear: in (Nestor, since martyredsaints,together with Saint Mercure, SaintProcopius, George, Saint others and in the laterChristian martyrs. In hagiology, Demetrius belongs to thepassions, category of military becomesHagiography ausefulthisdid withdocuments service to the early referringto a militarypagan invaders such as theNormans, Saracens andlaterthe Magyars. saint too). with the increasing necessity of the Christendom to face the perils ofdifferent the NewTestament messagescombine an pacific of was not task the to It easy 187 est soliumPar. (II XXXIII).” Letter 150, regni pristini, propter Domini misericordiam, quia immensa est circa genus humanum, adeptus city grew, Thessaloniki and was inneedofaprotector. perhapsa not military saint, but hebecameone lateras the dangers affecting his protectors. saints,or rather saintscould who beoffered asmodels to their earthly different way, ninth century papal ideology was also in need of protective “Pour la reste, tout se passe comme si Démétrius, dansDelehaye, H. nos deux Recueils, n’était pas encore H.Delehaye, “La persécution dans l’armée sous Dioclétien” in Walter, seeC. issue onthis Formore 589 (Brussels: Société des Bollandistes, 1966), 256-268. There can otheralso be suchexplanations, as thesymbolism ofthe Les Légendes greques des Saints Militaires Saints des greques Légendes Les or thecontinuation a pagan of attributes:examplefor god’s The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The 590 Paul Lemerle affirms that Demetrius initially was MGH , The Warrior Saints in Byzantine Art and Tradition Artand Byzantine in Saints Warrior The Epistolae 7, Karolini Aevi 5 Aevi 7,Karolini Epistolae (Paris: Librarie Alphonse Picard et Fils, et Picard Librarie Alphonse (Paris: Mélanges d’hagiographie grecque d’hagiographie Mélanges 591 Perhaps in a slightly , 126-127. 588 CEU eTD Collection (Leiden: Brill, 2000), 332. ed. Francia” inJulia M. H.Smith, Carolingian in tracer of royal or imperial affiliation.”anisotopic is possession their reward: loyalty and ofobligation, along routes travelled relics Smith M. H. Julia, “Old Saints, New Cults:mediators Roman Relics of friendship As andenduring authority. support intopolitical reliable prestige spiritual translate to efforts between emperors,churchmen kings, bishops,and layexchange, in the webs of patronagearistocratsaristocrats and strategies of alliance building that bound gift prominent early medieval of politics the lies in significance Their prestige. of papal and and politics tothe theirpapacy, ruler Romandevotion. in the charmedRome to Francia bond in the ninthRather, century were not translatedof primarily as objects of popular their593 removal north of the Alps demonstrates their role as tokens of high determined acomplex net relations. of papacy, nobles and kings, bishops; asvaluable itemsofthe gift-economy they in the inspiring studyFrancia of Julia Smith, often in text format,but in their material presence,was wereoftentranslated to defined by the notMoreover, was political asolitary Anastasius’ attempt phenomenon: saints,ifnotso interestssmall contribution to thisof project. grounds, onecan assume thatthe dedication ofthepassion ofDemetrius wasa 592 about Merovingian saints’ lives: innocent literal or art-historical interest. As Ian Wood has already pointed out context, this dedication of Anastasius seems to emerge from anything but in placed once still, elements, these all between tie strong a identify clearly role in shaping this image; although only them; he ofboth chance, that of Anastasius played was acollaborator an active ideology were theissues ofpontifical supremacy and holy war. During the papacyofNicholas Iand JohnVIII,the twomain papaltenets of the papacy’s interests, ascan be alsoseeninhis other Charlesletters to the Bald. politician,Anastasius influentialin mind bearing andintelligentalways wasan “Whether local significance or historical oblivion was their fate, the relics translated from Cf. P. Riché, with the same purpose. The heavy traffic in Roman relics, inRoman asdescribed Theheavy traffic samepurpose. with the Education et culture dans l’Occident médiéval l’Occident dans etculture Education The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The 593 I think that even without being able to Early Medieval Rome and the Christian West the Christian and Rome Medieval Early probabiliter (Aldershot: Ashgate, 1993), 17. , but on substantial Königsnahe 592 It was not by , and in papal 188 CEU eTD Collection 108-109. Communication, of Modes West: and 189 594 Ian Wood, “The Use and Abuse of Latin Hagiography in the Early Medieval West” in edification and propaganda, whether spiritual, cultic or political. Hagiography, then, could be history as much as it could be liturgy, theology, The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The ed. Evangelos Chrysos and Ian Wood (Leiden: Brill, 1999), 594 East CEU eTD Collection universal ecclesiastical historyuniversal ecclesiastical after 870.” Anastasius was thathe the “conceived ideaof reviving the type Eusebian of documents and with an eye on contemporary papal preoccupations, it is part of to the wholeand they project:were right in doing so. The motivations if ofseen this work can be togetherextended with his translations of other church historical sense.” approach toGreek culture. Walter Berschin talks about “Anastasius’ excellent characterisation de Lubacof “A new Cassiodorus” – even if not intended as a compliment, this California Press, 1990), 147. the Latin 597 translator. a theologico-philosophical writeras be againstcannot played of achievementAnastasius’ asa compared with the theologian Photios; ... the fact that John (Eriugena) exhibited other qualitieswhich do nottranslators ofthe Latin Middle Ages is judged by modern historiansbelong according tostandards to his (or their) domain. For the translator Anastasius can scarcely be (Edinburgh:T and T Clark), 1998, 596 J. S. Lubac, “a ruffian”, “not very commandable”, someone who “does not merit any confidence.” Henri de 595 A.Momigliano, Berschin, is Lubac’scolorful portrait ofAnastasius nothing accusations: thanacuriouslongmore listof sources than a few fragments from Renan, Lane and Asín Palacios. I felt, on the last page, that narration, I had to be that man, and in order to be that man, I had to compose that narration, that to compose I had man, that tobe order in and man, bethat to Ihad narration, “… I felt that Averroes, wanting to imagine what a drama is without ever having suspected my narration was a symbol of the man I was as I wrote it and that, in order to compose that what a theatre is, was no more absurd than I, wanting to imagine Averroes with no other and so on to infinity. (The moment I cease to believe in him, “Averroes” disappears).” Chronographia tripartita Medieval Exegesis. Vol. I. The Four Senses of Scripture of Four Senses I. The Vol. Exegesis. Medieval Greek Letters Greek C The Classical Foundations of Modern Historiography The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The 596 ONCLUSIONS In Momigliano, thethe eyesof greatestachievementof , 167. Cf. also page 168: Remarkably, the “historian” among the among “historian” the Remarkably, 168: page also Cf. 167. , passim 595 is truly appropriatecondensing for Anastasius : A (nr. 7 in catalogue) any (nr. 7in the asjust translation, . NASTASIUS THE HISTORIAN 597 None of these scholars considered Jorge Louis Borges, , translated by Mark Sebanc Mark by translated , (Berkeley: University (Berkeley:ofUniversity Averroes’ Search Averroes’ 190 CEU eTD Collection historical vantage point. Itried to focus on both the process of transmission and It isfor thisresearch reason Ichoseto that translationone major from a project authority.” and power exercising of means “books arenot only symbols of power and authority butalso the practical word to organise, control and challenge the world,” being convinced that Rosamond FrankishMcKitterick, historiographers the “using were written This is between andpower literacy. an approachThrough his oneperson, can observe thelink between society and culture, the contrary notit was a project springing from contemporary preoccupations. alienbut by no means the result ofa solitary mind with solitary preoccupations – on to theAnastasius’ heGreek erudition itwere way and madeusethe – exceptional of Carolingianmythology of the emperor serves also as self-assertion for Anastasius. and the the sustaining the of translator: papacy, dynastic the authority or mindset.of communicative events,at the same time the author, the text and the recipientAccording discloses us a whole chain with a twofoldCharlesthe popes,and John colleagues,to Bald.Studying the to the Deacon, to function, serving toa different both the dedicateemajor council acts, and the groundworkperspective, for a universal church history; or, from following sets: the assembly of Greek hagiographical texts, the rendering oftwo the The project’sworks significant outcome dedicated from this pointauthoritative ofpontifical view version of the universalcan historybe of thegrouped Christian church. in the to a large-scaledeeplyhistoriographical project, engaged politically, that isthe different social groups, like 191 599 and NY: Routledge, 1992), 2. manipulation.” A.Lefevere, the core of literary sudies and begins to addressdiscern issues as soon suchas one as decidespower, ideology,to look for institutionthem,literary works isthat dominated is not and by asvague, soon but by very as concreteone factors eschews that are relatively interpretation easy to 598 as McKitterick, “... the process resulting in the acceptance or rejection, canonisation or non-canonisation of History and memory, and History The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame Literary of theManipulation and Rewriting Translation, 242. 599 (London 598 CEU eTD Collection 600 emperor Charles the Bald in building the cult of his dynasty’s protector saint; rather than a textual process, the artifacts produced, but given that the transmission ideasof is a human, the under amagnifying ofAnastasius glass.Thenotes Eriugena’s to translationof is by followed a casestudy in pointsall thesefocal which areobserved as if translation applied. composition and layout,of theories This methods and and profilethis ofproject by analysing preferred genres authors, the and of matters exhaustiveThen I wentcatalogue on to analyse thishave tobe understoodcorpus in this context. ofof translations. all his to createFirst its own canon of Greek texts. Anastasius I Bibliothecarius’haveworks, translations provided an resultin refusalit forced Byzantine texts,buta theopposite, quite of the papacy and then I decisive manner.tried More importantly, Roman rivalry with Byzantium did not to drawtexts was conditioned by the current ecclesisatical and political setting in a the overall Greek culture wereexamined. This analysis hasshown translation Greek that of contemporary Western attitudes Greek towards language, Greek people and havehosted them: themilieu Before passing tothethat texts,I presented I have started my investigations with the presentation of this new enviroment. evironment? new translator design andhowa translation-project, hein its does integrate the text the translator- rather than translation-centered approach: why and how does a and howdoes it behave in the newlinguistic and cultural context. Or,tokeep Greek text doing in non-Greeka context?and howdoes it Why get transferred, historical research as muchcenterhowever, integrate Itried, ofmyinvestigations. to philologicaland as possible. I was first trying to find out what is a A. Grafton, “Notes from Underground on Cultural Transmission,” 7. Corpus Dionysiacum The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The illustrate how the papal librarian assists the Frankish 600 Anastasius himself alwaysremained at the 192 CEU eTD Collection complete and further texts could be discovered. be could texts further and complete attention. And last but not least, perhaps the list of his translations is not yet translation of the will beanew landmark in the researchofGreek and Latin interactions. The I expect that the apparition of the critical texts of the two ecumenical councils people made of his translations and indexing all references tohis achievements. not only the transmission of his texts, the survival of manuscripts, but the use afterlife in the Anastasius’ bearesearch on would importance career. Ofprimary Anastasius’ Middle Ages, RenaissanceThe pages and perhapspassion. evenof further,thisthe textSaint ofDemetrius’ dissertation diplomatic the appendededition a to studying dissertationhave the EusebianI Next to also possible politicalfragments, messageinit. the contemporary military context redimensions the dedication, uncovering a Saint Charles Demetrius’ passionto are hagiographic Bald.Placingthe textin the by of dedication the study, byacase followed also is section This no elite. clerical meansa small of milieu cultural the and intellectual medieval early an of network the closingcontext. reading Through the ofthe dedicatoryletters,one candraw the social The remarks next partfragments from Eusebius’ church history to the list of anastasian translations. ofon theDionysiacum: as I argue in this chapter,dissertationit seems that we can include three short unfolded presentedtime twoearly medievaltranslatorsunexpectedMoreover, atwork. an thread Anastasius’moreover,unique thedocument textisa when where observe onecan atthesame I was project reading in its social the notes of Anastasius to the Corpus 193 The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The scholia to the Corpus Dionysiacum Corpus would also need also would further CEU eTD Collection these two things are interwoven. make history, not texts. But his eventual path of life shows exactly how much apope,a translator:career. hewantedto become not Anastasius wanted to the mystical traditionsowehima translated deal:hadhenot great commentaries to have no documentation of this synod whatsoever). Last, butnot least, Western materials, theeighth e.g. ecumenical council (withoutthis, wewould today perhaps poorerhad beconsiderably not translated the he majorconciliar Then,state. lawcenturiesconciliar disputes development of andcanon would transfusion pushedout Italian medieval that early hagiographyfrom itsstatic translations hadasizeable impact, whole the corpusin waslikegeneral ablood different paths. Whileindividually none perhaps ofhis hagiographic the lack ofsurvived letter NilusAncyra,of of are there Anastasius several achievements of which justifiedwould havepontifical keep him office literary away allsortof from activities? While oneis directed to angle:think thatall, he is,would at once translate Would becoming pope? the branchesdifferent a from virtuality into raid to be would relevant more thatresearch, present ofperhaps ChristianWestern Christianity mighthave taken through the centuries. However, for the humanityinappropriate questions foran imaginative reflection on the diverse path culturecentury? he Would crown Charles the Baldasemperor? areallnot These onto couldninth the of part second whole the throughout ruling been he have Would do withoutWhat if an additional E PITAPH corpus dionysiacum through the streets – diverted here by a shadow, there by a little crowd of people... –finally “The course of history was [...] like the passage of clouds, like the way of a man sauntering Anastasius in had855 successful in his togain attempt the papal trone? The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The , the Areopagite perhaps could nothave hadsoglorious a arriving at a place he had neither known of nor meant to reach.” (Robert Musil, (Robert The Man without Qualities 194 ) CEU eTD Collection scripsisseexcepto dumtaxat ultimo miraculorum illius capitulo, quod videlicet non alium conicio,urbis descripsit, antistes cuius necessariaalia nichilominus extant opuscula, ipsius eiusdem Miracula Iohannes passionis eius sanctus stilo reniteat. autem nisi episcopum,redolet et miraculorum splendore refulget. Notandum vero, quod latino conditum ipsius ubi preciosum corpus sum, expertus positus Thessalonicam cui vobis petatur,validus exorabilisenim est et ad prestandum, sicut ipseapud beneficium, utdeum satagat, obtinere mereatur perfrui eorum Notus suffragia. ergoiama quod amicorumdei intercessionibus istiusmultiplicatorum et quoqueapud preces in mittere procuravi,eo quatinus cum vestramagnitudo ceterorumarenam super legitur,vestrum tanti fraudare agoniste noticia renui,vobis quoque id ipsum opportune est adletha ( quidem mire sua antiquitatis et pulcritudinis sediste habebat, oratorium domo in martiris nobilis huius Qui notissimo. claritate scientie ac puritate fidei fratribus descripsi et maximeviroperitissimo diacono, Iohanni sapientie vestre DemetriiBeati Thessalonicensismartiris passionem atque miraculahortantibus Anastasius exiguus. augusto protegendo semper divinitus Karolo imperatori tranquillissimo et piissimo Domino SANCTI DEMETRII AD KAROLUM IMPERATOREM [103v]INCIPIT PRAEFATIO ANASTASII PRESBYTERI INPASSIONEM century) (12th 10 Alençon Ms. T 195 HE PASSION OF HE PASSION sic ) christi quis ( S AINT The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The D EMETRIUS add. ) fuerit, penitus ignorabat. Quia vero imperium vero Quia ignorabat. penitus ) fuerit, A PPENDICES CEU eTD Collection transferat regnum. dominus domnantiumvestrum regnum sua et dextera de temporaliprotegat adaeternum ( magnitudo cum intercessionibusvestra quatinus procuravi, mittere opportune ipsum id quoque vobis novi, notitia fraudari sanctorum agonistae tanti vestrumimperium quia ordinem. Sed ei innotui per refulget, miraculorum et amicorum Deiexpertum istius quoque preceoratorium apudhabebat; tamen,Deum quis iste martyrQui praefatus IohannesChristi huius martyris esset, in domo quidemsua miraeignorabat. antiquitatis et pulchritudinis Ego sermonem. transtuli inLatinum de Greco vero, nuper notissimo scientiae claritate ac puritate fidei sicut expertus ( miracula coronamet hortantibus regnum cumChristo. Beati Demetrii Thessalonicensis martyris passionem atque fratribus et maxime viro peritissimo Iohanne diacono verae ( tranquillissimo ( tranquillissimo 601 Thimotheum scribentis ac disputans,semetipso distribuebat colloquentibus sibi. Docebat eos cum alacritate suadens immaculatam a iuventute demonstrans et salutare Christi verbum habens hec in secundumvelnullum reveritus. Vitamquidem discrimen et timorem mundam beatusDemetrius, manifestumfaciens semetipsum curatores. erat et Interquos apostolicumreligionis patiebanturadiutores interficiebanturquepassiones vere fidei supersticiosus etimpugnator fidei etin profundum errorisdilapsus, pie abeo Ia. Cum Maximianus imperator Thessalonicensium homodegeret civitate, preceptumEXPLICIT PREFATIO, INCIPIT PASSIO SANCTI DEMETRII beati apostoliprimi. Karoli imperatoris christianissimi imperii anno vero quarto pontificis summi Pauli Data octavo kalendas indictione nona, annoaprilis octavo pontificatus Iohannis ad quandoque atemporali ad eternum [104r]commutetimperium. collatum. Rexregum dominus vestram gloriam dextera sua et protegat P3 Shorter version from version Shorter dominum 601 ) sum apud Thessalonicam, ubi preciosum corpus eius conditum redolet et splendore ) obtinere gratiam valeatetperfrui gloriamereatur sempiterna.et Rex regum P3 tranquillissimo The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The Br2 insta oportune importune (2Thim (MGH edition), confronted with Karolodeest) imperatori augusto Anastasiussemper exiguus 4:2). P3 : Domino piissimo: et P3 vestre 196 P3 ) CEU eTD Collection imperator, quod Christianus esset, furore magno accensus est, et, quia sead et, imperator,magno accensus Christianus esset,furore est, quod autem Audiens Demetrium. beatum ceperant qui ei, obtulerunt pervenisset superbiasuper virigloriabatur. magna rein stadium Porrocum prope Laudabatin mirabatur diligebat autemet libenter eumet quasi respiciebat. et et nullus,resisteretvideretur. qui ei habebatet primosMaximianus Inter formidarent, omnes quod eo hunc possidens, consuetudinem et meditationem virtute ac mole corporis abusus extinxerat occidendi experimentum per autem circa desiderio cuiusdam Liei nomine monomachi, qui iam multos sinehabebatet hocesse sibi sollicitudine delectabile cernebatur. Flagrabat delectatio erat eihumani sanguinis effusionem non aspicere.Verumptamen ubi qui suspecturus [104v] eos, erat se invicemquia teatriceimpugnarent, circumseptus, circulus tabulatas perquasdam enimparabatur Illic congressuri. civitatis ascendere, proptervisionemqui eorum, adsingulare certamen erant stadium eum ad contigit quidem Et permisissent. latere christianum nullum si commendandos, semaximeimperatori venationemobtulerunt arbitrantes conprehendentes beatumdei impugnatori Maximiano quandam quasi iussi, fuerant requisitionem facere talium qui ministri, mortis publici quidam famade hec etcumillo magnificata fuisset,IIIa. Ita abeoprolata propter multa resurrectionem etadparadisum reditum conciliantem ostendit. prricientemvero eternorumincorruptibilium mortuis pignus et tenentem ex dilectionem, spemviteetabundantiam docuit: nam temporalia quidem Operarianimabus pacem, suscipientiumostendit. enimiustitiam,clementiam, cunctisque tenebris lucemseculum emundavit, perduxit,diem libertatis et in ignorantia vero omni Ab separavit. redimendo quidem errore ab dispensatio deiverbi carnem secundum sapientissima suis mortuum et iniquitatibus vivificos faciebatsermones, ostendens et interpretans, quiahominem perditum animam volens lucrari omnem Demetrius vir amantissimus deo enim Hic IIa. 197 The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The CEU eTD Collection moris est iis, qui deum impugnant, auguriatus et quasi, qui non bono non qui quasi, et auguriatus impugnant, deum qui iis, est moris CumDemetrioIIIIa. quidam debeato autem iratus suggessissent,statim ei ut remeavit. suas aulas ad tristis et resiliit illo solio Unde nec ullispactis etrepromissis percuniis Nestorem recompensans, moxa ictum etprotinus interemptus est, et extremam fecit imperatori confusionem. festinabatostendere. fuisset Cumque facta Lyeus mortalem congressio accepit se iudicio [105r] imperatorio dignum ille At Lyeum. reddebat fidum et imperator sunt nonEt quidem exortatus clamabat Nestoris ferentes. audaciam Mox ergotam imperator quam ii,qui circaillumLyeo faventes erant, repleti ira enim vivere velditare mevis qui prosternere precedentem Lyei gloriam veni.” ut constituam.agonem accessi, isto memetipsum Neque sed Lyeo meliorem autemrespondit:“Nec pro pecuniis, utasseruisti,veni, hoc nec ad propter rapuit neque imperatoris libertatem, adlaudem formidavit Lyei. Imperatori nequeauditis HisNestor ne quoniam potentiores tedebilitavit.” multos obicias, sufficientiavade, donavita habens dona. et ipsumcum etiam vero Lyeo temet miseracionem quamdabo adornaris etiampro etatis, solo ausu condigna et fraudatusvoto egestate.Ego enim careas vitamolestante cum tibiob phantasiam elevari, ut fecerit superansaut repentinas adquiras aut divitias, consiliumobstupescens vocaretMaximianus adseeum, hoc qui exilierat,ad illique stabat adversus singularem Lieum, conflictumcum eoarripere gestiens,itaut daretquidamEt de plebenomine Nestor adolescensa superioribus exiliens gradibus dicens: dona proponens etrepromittens. “Noviresidens Lieo introducto invitabat, qui singulare cum eo quodvellet inire certamen verovicino Ipse exsistente custodiri. cameras caminorum balneo publico penes te peccuniarumpresentiam spectaculi contulerat, beatum martirem iussit ibidem iuxta stadium egestas ad tantam The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The 198 CEU eTD Collection EXPLICIT PASSIO SANCTI DEMETRII MARTYRIS seculorum. Amen. quodeo patricumgloria, honor inseculasancto spiritu est etimperium gloriosissimi certatoris Demetrii, auxiliante domino nostro Ihesu Christo cum ipsius scilicet ad honorem adornans templum structuris clarioribus martiris, et civis propii civitati Thessalonicensium oratorium erexit ditans, stadii Hincfuerat. indemundavit etexpurgavit prediisque amplioribusque publici balnei ruderibus ac undiquehumillimaporticibus et angustata obruta et thronumdivulgata. Preterea vir deoamabilis,Leontius quidam, adornansprefecture fide invocabant illum cum fuisset miraculorumfacta operatio martiris Illiricorum cum qui iis, insignia gratiarumque sanitatum ac virtutum sunt facta loco eodem martiris, sed manebatsustineret. Nulli autem fuit cura post hec transferendisub corpusculum beati domumsigno. Postcuraverunt, modicum vero temporisqueproiectum pulveribus fuerat, quantumterra asportata potueruntabscondere non modica sanctissimumin fratribus, ne viri ex quidam parvipensum, interfectoribus eius ab verocorpus Sanctissimum quilesionem religiosiores erant,martirium consummavit. abconfessionis bone continebat Demetrius beatus noctuSicque consumi. iussit aliquo erat, retrusus quibus latenter in locis, euminipsis lanceis cumusus venisset eo astadio fuerit, consiliario summentesde trucibus in ipsis,corpus, in quos et cruentisque animantibus 199 The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The CEU eTD Collection 602 signi. Veniens ergo quandam non longe civitatum, cuius et nomen dicunt quidam etnomendicunt cuius civitatum, non longe quandam ergo Veniens signi. spiritu eius ab existentibus sortitum unumquenque et clerum alibi adunans, ecclesias totas autem alibi constituens, episcopos quidem alibi gentium, regiones proximas et in hortatus venit Ephesum est, reversus insula aPathmo defuncto tyrrano enim Quando custoditum. et memoria traditum apostolo Iohanne de verbum verum sed fabulam non audi utiliter, digne spes salutis manet tibi quia vere, paenitens sic confidas autem Ut DIVES QUIS SALVATUS SERMONE SUO SUPERSCRIPTO SCHOLAE EX DUCIS ALEXANDRIAE PRESBITERI CLEMENTIS dormit. Epheso in ipse magister et martyr et ferens petalum sacerdos est factus qui recumbens, Domini pectus super ipse Iohannes autem Adhuc quiescit. Epheso in conversata spiritu sancto in filia eius altera et virgines honorabiles eius filie due et in Ierapoli dormit qui apostolorum, duodecimus est qui Domini, inqua inveniet cumgloriaexcelorevivificabit omnes et sanctos, Philippum adventus die novissima resurgent quae dormiunt, elimenta magna Asiam per Etenim SUCCESSOREM ARCHIEPISCOPUM MEGALAE AD VICTOREM EPISTOLA EX EPHESI ARCHIEPISCOPI SUCCESSORIS POLICRATI ATHENARUM FACTI ARCHIEPISCOPI ARIOPAGITAE DIONISII EPISTOLAE DECEM SUNT EXPLETAE 102r Fol. F T HE Grecus ‘magne Rome’ habet ut in emendatioribus invenimus exemplaribus. = Laurenziana89 sup. Plut. 15 E USEBIAN FRAGMENTS The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The . 602 200 CEU eTD Collection autem in regionem apre, custodia latronum capitur neque fugiens, neque capitur latronum custodia apre, regionem in autem Veniens ecclesia. ab se ipsum habebat sicut Agitavit quisive.” mihi fiat et dux assit mihi iam equus Sed relinquebam. animae fratris custodem “te inquit, “Bonum,” caput. percutiens gemitu magno cum et vestem apostolus autem Scindens exercitu.” simili cum preoccupavit montem ecclesia pro nunc et perditus et malus enim “defunctus “mortuus est.” “Quomodoetquando quamortem?”“Deo mortuus,” dixit, ait, “Ille,” lacrimans. et presbiter deorsum gemens fratris” animam et “restitue autem “Iuvenem”dixit Ut Iohanni. neque noncredere quae nonhabebat, pro his, quidem servilesprimum vero Ipse testis.” presides cui ecclesia in res commendavimus tibi Christus et aestimans, ego quod quas nobis, redde depositum “o episcope inquit, autem,” “Age stetit. venit nongratiam accepit, calumniari Taallorum in vero Ipse Iohannes. revocant utilitate incumbente quadam Et medio. et neque in tempus credereferocissimus violentissimus, erat, princeps latronum paratus conplaudens habebat latrocinium et recipiens eosdem autem Ipsos iudicans. dignum pati aequa aliis perit semel quidem quam agens per quid sed magnum intellexit, parvuum vel iam nihil salutis Deo in perfecte autem Obliviscens ferebatur. barathram per maximus mordens et frenum via a recta equus cursu etpreceps ore altus recessum, natura magnum per et assuescit, parvum per autem Ipse iudicabant. dignum cooperari maius et quid deinde consequebatur; exeuntes furtum vestimentorum ad et noctu ibi deinde eum; adducunt sustinentium multa per comestiones quidem primum Et malorum. usitatores seductores multum et veloces adulti quidam corrumpunt accipiente, horam ante laudem et custodie sicperfectum eiphylacterium imposuitsignaculum Domini.Eoautem diligentiae plus substituit hoc etpost illuminavit extremo fovit, frequentando nutrivit, iuvenem traditum domum recipiens autem Presbiter Ephesum. repetivit quidem est. et testatus disputavit eadem iterum et promittente omnia et recipiente vero Eo teste.” et Christo ecclesia in sollicitudine omni cum depono “tecum idoneum corpore et vultum honestum et calidam animam videns. “Hunc,” inquit iuvenem episcopum prospexit eostante omnibus in fratres faciens requiescere Taalla, 201 The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The [fol. 102r] [fol. 103r] [fol. Deinde ipse Deinde neque CEU eTD Collection CIVITATIS CONSTANTINI EPISCOPOS ET IOHANNES PAMPHILI IOSEBIUS MEMINIT HISTORIAE HUIUS conspicue. resurrectionis tropheum generationis iterum notitiam magnam et veram penitentibus, exemplum magnum dans ecclesiae, restitueret eum quam aiunt, ut recessit, prius non notitiam eius consequens verborum ornamentis autem Variis concertans. ieiuniis continuisque expetens orationibus quidem largis et reduxit, ecclesiam ad osculans purgatam paenitentia a ut dextram ipsam genuflectens deprecans magnificavit sunt, a patre quae ei, remissionem sic iurans appropinquans, autem Ipse occultanssecundo tantum dextram. etlacrimisbaptizatus gemitibus, utpotuit excusans comprehendit senem autem Accendentem amare. flebat tremens deinde arma, proiecit deinde aspiciens, deorsum stetit quidem primum audiens, autem Ipse misit.” me Christus crede, Sta, meam. reddam animam pro te sepronobis, Dominus sicut sustineo, volens mortem tuam autem an te; pro rationem dabo Christo ego spem; vite adhuc habes timere, noli fili, mei miserere, senem nudum patrem, tuum fili, fugis me “Quid clamans: aetatem suam accipiens retentus persecutus vero Ipse conversus. est erubescens fugam in Iohannem, cognovit advenientem Ut autem expectavit. armatus sicut itaque me” ducite vestrum principem ad veni hoc “ad sed clamans recusans, 103v] stagnum Mariae positaingeolophohumiliori nimisfacilis propterfirmitatem est super quidem que oportunissimam adregionem arcentur habitationem monachorum paternam in veluti degentes autem Ubique Alexandriam. circa etmaxime mansionibus vocatis per singulos Egypto autem in abundant et barbarum; etgrecum formare perfectum optimum enim Oportebat genus. est terrarum orbis quidem Multiplex MONACHIS EX SUPRASCRIPTO AB EO SERMONE DE THEORICAVITA AUT DE ORANTIBUS SIMUL ET CHRISTIANI AEGIPTO IN CREDENTIBUS CIRCUNCISIONE DE EX PHILONIS et aeris temperantiam. aeris et . The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The [fol. 202 CEU eTD Collection autem per voluntariam notitiam propter zelum et desiderium sapientie; quam nubere quam sapientie; desiderium et zelum propter notitiam voluntariam per autem magis custodes, templorum grecos apud quaedam sicut neccessariam, non castitatem, impetrant virgines annose plures quarum monachicales mulieres et autem Sunt EIUSDEM EXEODEM SERMONE consueti. necessariam escam gustare sexdies per vix et recipere tempus duplum ad et sic donante dogmata copiosissime et ditissime satiati asapientia etpotiuntur letantur sic vero Quidam collocatur. scientie desiderium plus quibus esce recordantur dies tres et per autem Quidam tribuere. partem quandam parvam noctis autem eis diem quidem ei inde necessaria, corporis autem Tenebris esse. iudicant lumine dignum philosophari quidem in occasum solis ante adducet eorum nemo potum aut Frumentum virtutes. Continentiam autemveluti quoddam fundamentum premittentes anime alias aedificant EIUSDEM EX EODEM SERMONE gaudentes. necessario insignioribus numeris mela et metra omnia Itaque non contemplantur solummodo, sed et faciuntcantica et ymnos in deumper EIUSDEM EX EODEM SERMONE modum. aeresis prime imitantur utentes formis principalibus quibusdam sicut reliquis, specie allegorizantibus in monumenta multa facti duces primi eorum aeresis qui viris antiquis conscripta eteius autem Sunt declarate. insuspicationibus naturae occulte nominant interpretationis aperte sunt quae symbola quoniam allegorizantes, philosophiam paternam philosophantur littteras sacras enim Interpellantes operatio. est eis omnis simul spatium vespertinum usque non exterius autem Quod EIUSDEMEX SERMONE perficitur. et coaugetur pietas et scientia quibus alia et hymnis et prophetis ex miranda divina eloquia et sed leges necessaria, utilitates corporis ad quaecumque aliorum mysteria, vitae pudice solitarii quo in monasterium, et semnium vocatur quae sacra, habitatio est domus vero Unaqueque EIUSDEM EXEODEM SERMONE 203 The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The CEU eTD Collection FINITUS ESTCUM DEO LIBER DIONISIIARIPAGITAE ad in epistola ecclesiamIosebius Pamphiliin historia. et Athenarum Eclesiastica apostolorum et Dionisius episcopus Chorinthi, vir antiquus et beatus Policarpus autemBeati Lucas meminit evangelista Dionisii Ariopagite in actibus antiquetherapeytas et nominat. Athenarum in episcopus esteo qui deecclesiastica monachos ierarchia ait sanctussed etbeatusSancti Pauli DionisiusAriopagita,apostoli, discipulus merito nominati sunt. Non solum autem Iosebius Pamphili sed et Philo iudeus christianis. Talisautem viventesvitam erantaeresismonachicam therapeyte credentibussociis iudeishaecde autem dicunt Philonem Meminit horumPamphili;quidam Iosebius et in dicere, Christum alii despeculum nominummagna pulchra invisibilibus visibilia segregans. nazareis et per tamquam contemplandi haec custodientibus domus differentibus inchoavere Quem intellectum. iudeis, invisibilem dictionibus in recumbentem autem animam ordinationes, alii apertas habere ex quidem circuncisioneet corpus animal esse decorum viris talibus videtur legislatio enim Omnis allegoriis. in suspicationes propter eis legem fiunt litterarum sacrarum autem Narrationes fidelibus Moisi,EIUSDEM EXEODEM SERMONE et anima. deo amica est potens exseipsa sol aparere concupiscentes, immortalem aliised parentibus ex aut desursum, verbum aut deliciis corpus circa festinantes de perfectis The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The 204 CEU eTD Collection secretary under his rule too, but had considerably less influence. VIII John influentialCharles adviser of the Baldand agreat expertcanon on law. of Rheims Hincmar he Anastasius appointed papallibrarian. II Hadrian of theauthor scene; cultural the on and political the on both Rome in cleric significant Gauderic, bishop of Velletri (891-896). Formosus, bishop ofPorto trip toRomein 867. his of occasion the on Anastasius with acquinted Methodios; brother his with Constantine the Philosopher emperor four (875-877),recipient of dedications from Anastasius. Bald the Charles trone. IIIBenedict 886, founder the Macedonianof dynasty. Basil that Anastasius tempted to takecontrol of the papaltrone in855. Roman aristocrats of the first part of the ninth century. It was with his support Arsenius, bishop the last championof of the autonomy of Benevento,Orte a fervent anti-Byzantine. Aio, bishop ofBenevento the Bald, then from 853 until his death bishop of Paris. Aeneas ofParis T 205 HE MAIN PROTAGONISTS MAIN HE I Vita Clementis –co-emperorMichael of IIIfrom866; Byzantine emperor from867to – pope from 872 to 882. Anastasius remained as librarian and 882. Anastasius aslibrarian remained to 872 –popefrom - pope for a short period (868-872) between -ashortbetween (868-872)pope for Nicholas IandJohnVIII; period – pope from 855to –popefrom 858,Anastasius’ rivalcandidate thepapal for (died on 27 The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The –(823-877),king oftheWestern Frankish Franks (840-877), (acontinuation of the work of John the Deacon). – ca. 806-882, monk of Saint-Denis, Rheims, –ca.806-882,monkof archbishop of - the leader the Beneventan Longobards of (884-890), – uncle of Anastasius, one of the most influencial most the of one Anastasius, of uncle – th (815-896)–bishopofPortofrom864,laterpope December870)– Charlesfirst court activeatthe of (Cyril)missionary826-869, totheSlavs – together – not much is known of his life or origins; a CEU eTD Collection debates. Carolingian theologian, who actively participated in contemporary dogmatic Corbie of Ratramnus to 886;his position wasmuch contested bythe papacy. Byzantium; Photios – century. ninth the of part second Peter, bishop of Gabii startedanewabbot ofSantaecclesiastical carrier MariainTrastevere. as Nicholas I IIIMichael – 874 onwards,of bishopNarni (Umbria). Martin, bishop of Narni – legate and secretary concerning in Byzantium. matters II Louis IV Leo of Pope John VIII against the Saracens. Landulf, bishop of Capua – Greek. mostprolific847; the from andoriginal Carolingian thinker;alsoatranslator John Scotus Eriugena John theDeacon Cypriani Hadrianpapacies Anastasius; of IIand of a friend the John VIII; author of –pope from 847to 855;Anastasius wasexcommunicatedunder his rule and the –(825-875), Frankish emperor Anastasius (855-875), alsoserved as his , pope from 858 to 867;it is hisduring rule that Anastasius’ (ca. 810-893)arguablylearned inninthcentury man most the patriach of Constantinople patriach betweenof 858 and 867andagain from 877 Byzantine842 to from 867. emperor Vita Gregorii. Vita – Roman aristocrat, a prominent court intellectual during the The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The (ca. 810-870) –active atthecourtCharlesof the Baldfrom – Bishop of Gabii (Castiglione, on via Praenestina) in – Bishop viaPraenestina)in the Gabii(Castiglione, on of (ca. 800-870)–monk 868, circaat Corbie a 844to abbot of the monastery of Martin of Tours and, from first bishop, then duke Capua, of ally animportant Cena 206 CEU eTD Collection Dümmler, Ernst, ErnstDümmler, variae.” others. Ernst, and papae epistolae Perels “Nicolai Dümmler,Ernst Ernst, others. Perels and “Iohannis VIII. Papaeepistolae.” VIII (dictator) Johannis II, Hadriani I, Nicholai Epistolae Davis, R., ed. Davis, R., Duchesne, L. Vita Nicholai I Berschin, W.“Bonifatius Consiliarius. Einrömischer Übersetzer in der and Perels, E. G Laehr, sive “Anastasii Epistolae Bibliothecarii Prefationes.” Epistolae Chiesa, P. “Una traduzione inedita di Anastasio Bibliotecario? Le ‘vitae’ latine Pozzi, J. P. “Lemanuscrit libelle laVallicelliana Pozzi, J. XVIIIuset le tomus de De episcoporum transmigratione works Anastasius’ S 207 OURCES MGH MGH UniversityLiverpool Press, 1995. Jahrhundert byzantinischen Epoche In desPapsttums.” Aevi Karolini 7 MGH Epistolae di sant’Anfilochio.” Verlag, 1990. quattuor. quadraginta regule judicentur temere non etquod transmigratione episcoporum , Epistolae 7, Karolini Aevi 7,Karolini Epistolae Epistolae 6, Karolini Aevi 4. Aevi 6,Karolini Epistolae Liber Pontificalis The Lives of the Ninth-Century Popes (Liber Pontificalis). (Liber Popes Ninth-Century the of Lives The ” ( partim Apollinaris The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The , ed. Albert Lehner and Walter Berschin, ed.Albert and Walter Lehner ) Studi medievali 31(1958):313-350. . 2vols. Paris: Beauchesne, 1886-1892. B IBLIOGRAPHY 5. Berlin: Weidmann, 1928. 5 Berlin: Weidmann, 1928. Berlin: Weidmann, 1902-1925. 28 (1987): 879-903. Lateinische Kultur im VIII. . St. Ottilien: EOS Ottilien: St. Liverpool: De CEU eTD Collection PL Mansi 16, 2-207. Leonardi,l’ottavo concilio C.“AnastasioBibliotecario ecumenico.” e VIII Acta concilii Chiesa, Paolo. “Le Vitae Romane di Giovanni Calibita.” Vita Johanni Calybitae Chiesa, Paolo. “Una traduzione inedita di AnastasioineditaChiesa,“Una Bibliotecario? di Le‘vitae’ traduzione Paolo. Vita Amphilochii PL AASS Vita Basilii AASS PL PG J. Festugière and L. Rydèn. Poncelet, A. “Vitae s.Poncelet, A. Iohannis latina calibytaeinterpretatio auctore Anastasio Gelzer, H. Johanni ElemosynariiVita Lampsides, O. A NASTASIUS 129, col. 9-196. 73, 293sqq. 73 , coll. 337-384. 93,1617-1660 14Iun. 416-436 III, . 23January III,111sqq. medievali ΎЏ latine di sant’Anfilochio.” Paul Geuthner, 1974. Bibliothèque Archéologique etHistorique 95.Paris:Librairie orientaliste Jean deChypre. Alexandrien von Erzbishcofs Bibliothecario.” (2003): 45-102. ’ TRANSLATIONS Έ΍ΎΝΑ Leontios von Neapolis. Leben des Heiligen Iohannes des Barmherziegen, des Iohannes Heiligen des Leben Neapolis. von Leontios ̄ 8(1967):59-192. ), in ǃы·΍ΓΖ The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The ̓ΏΣ ͛ΝΣ Analecta Bollandiana Analecta Institut Française d’archéologie de Beyrouth. ΘΝΑ ΑΑ΋ΖȱΓ Leontios de Neapolis. Vie de Syméon le Fou et Vie de 16(1964): 259-303. ǃȱ̍΅ΏΙΆϟ . Freiburg-Leipzig: Mohr-Siebeck, 1893. Studi medievali Θ΋Ζ 15(1896):257-267. ( ̄ ǂΑν 28 (1987): 879-903. ΎΈΓΘ΅ Analecta Bollandiana ΎΉϟ ΐΉΑ΅ȱΉ ǂΎ Δ΅Ε΍Ηϟ Studi ΑΝΑ 121 208 CEU eTD Collection Adler, W. Chronographiaand tripartita Paul Tuffin. PL Mansi 12, 959-1154. VII Acta concilii 209 PG Narratio miraculorum SS. Cyri et Johannis Bronwen. Neil, Acta Martini Writings. Selected Confessor. Maximus Bronwen. Neil, Allen Pauline and Bronwen Neil, ed. Neil, Bronwen and Pauline Allen Collectanea Boor, Charles de. Boor, Charles de. Mosshammer, Alden A. Alden Mosshammer, Mango, C., and Roger Scott. 129, col.195-512. 87,3;3677-3689. Anastasius Bibliothecarius Anastasius Paulist Press, 1985. Bibliothecarius Anastasius University Press, 1999. posita. illustrantia: unacum latina interpretatione Anastasii Bibliothecarii iuxta Teubner, 1984. University Press, 2002.. Creation the from History of Universal Chronicle Near Eastern HistoryAD284-813. 1880. Corpus Christianorum 49. Turnhout: Brepols - Leuven: Leuven Seventh Seventh The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The Theophanis Chronographia Nicephori Patriarchae Opuscula historica. Opuscula Patriarchae Nicephori Century PopesandMartyrs. ThePoliticalHagiographyof Century PopesandMartyrs.ThePoliticalHagiographyof Century Georgii Syncelli Ecloga Chronographica Georgii Syncelli The Chronicle of Theophanes Confessor. Byzantine and Byzantine Confessor. Theophanes of Chronicle The The Chronography of George Synkellos: A Byzantine A Synkellos: George of Chronography The . Turnhout: Brepols, 2006. . Turnhout: Brepols, 2006. Tr. George C. Berthold. Mahwah, NJ: Scripta saeculi 7. vitam Maximi Confessoris Maximi vitam 7. saeculi Scripta Oxford: Clarendon 1997. Press, . Leipzig: Teubner, 1885. . Oxford: . Oxford Leipzig: Teubner, . Leipzig: . CEU eTD Collection Maximus Confessor. Selected Writings. Selected Confessor. Maximus ed..Cantarella, R., Soteropoulos, C. S. Pétridès. “Traités liturgiquesde S. de Germain S.Maximeet traduits par Maximus Confessor, Mystagogia PG Scholia Johannis Scythopolitani et Maximi Confessoris PL AASS Passio Sanctorum martyrum in monte Ararat occisorum Devos, “Un Paul. passion grecqueinédite des.Pierred’Alexandrie et sa Passio Petri Alexandrini PL Translatio Sancti Stephani Orbán, A. P. Datema, C., Sermo Amphilochii super Anna et Symeone Festugière, ed. A., 129, col.743 sqq. 41, 817sqq. 4,15-432, 527-576. . 22 Iun., vol. 5,p. 157 sqq., Paulist Press, 1985. Libreria Editrice Fiorentina, 1928. 1978. 350-364. Anastase lebibliothécaire.” 157-187. Bibliothecaire.” traduction le parAnastase Turhout:Brepols, 2000. IX). (saec. LXXX Augiensi ex codicem translati, Latinum nonnulla etiam spuria. (Extraits), Saint Georges Saint (Extraits), Amphilocii Iconiensis opera. Orationes, pluraque alia quae supersunt, quae alia pluraque Orationes, opera. Iconiensis Amphilocii Sermones in dormitionem assumptionemque beatae Mariae virginis in virginis Mariae beatae assumptionemque dormitionem in Sermones The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The He Mystagogia tou Agiou Maximou tou Omologetou. tou Maximou Agiou tou He Mystagogia S. Massimo Confessore. La mystagogia ed altri scritti altri ed mystagogia La Confessore. S. Massimo Saint Thècle, Saints Côme et Damien, Saints Cyr et Jean et Cyr Saints Damien, et Côme Saints Thècle, Saint CCSG 3. Turnhout: Brepols, 1978. . Paris: Éditions A. et J. Picard, 1971. Revue de l’Orient Chrétien del’Orient Revue Tr. George C. Berthold. Mahwah, NJ: Analecta Bollandiana 10(1905):289-313, CCCM 154. . Florence: 83 (1965): 83 Athens, 210 CEU eTD Collection Pratum Spirituale Vita Gregorii John Moschos’ Pratum Spirituale (chapter 192, 151) Westerbergh, ed. Ulla, Sermo Theodori Studitae de s. Bartholomeo Germanus of Constantinople. Germanus Constantinopolitanus, Historia Mystica 211 Pétridès, Maxime liturgiques traduits deSaint etdeSaint Germain S.“Traités Westerbrink, J.C. Passio Dionysii PL PG AASS Lemerle, P. Hippolyte Delehaye. Passio et miracula Sancti Demetrii 129, 717-726. 116,1167-1171. Oct.vol.4, 87-89; ,1203-1324;1326-1384. Almmquist&Wiksell, 1963. apostolo Bartholomeo Sancto D. Rijn: C. Haasbeek, 1937. par Anastase lebibliothécaire.” Crestwood, NY: St. Vladimir’s1984. Seminary Press, recherche scientifique, 1979. Alphonse PicardetFils, 1909. 313. des slaves dans les Balkans les dans des slaves Les plus anciens recueils des miracles de Saint Démétrius et la pénétration la et Démétrius de Saint miracles des recueils anciens Les plus , II, 45, IV. 63: , ch. 192,151: The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The Passio S. Dionysii Areopagitae Rusticii et Eleutherii et Rusticii Areopagitae Dionysii S. Passio Les Légendes greques des Saints Militaires. Saints des greques Les Légendes Anastasius Bibliothecarius, Sermo Theodori Studitae de Studitae Theodori Sermo Bibliothecarius, Anastasius PL 75, col.106B-D 213C-D. PG On theDivine Liturgy 87,3,col. 3072;3016-3017. . Studia latina Stockholmiensia 9. Stockholm: 9. Stockholmiensia latina . Studia . Paris: du Éditions Centre National de la Revue de l’Orient Chrétien l’Orient de Revue . Ed. Paul Meyendorff . Paris: Librarie 10 (1905): 289- 10(1905): . Alphen A. CEU eTD Collection Jeauneau, E.,ed. Jacob W.andJacob R. Hanslik, ed. Heil, G. and A. M. Ritter. M. and A. G. Heil, Grat, F., J. Vieillard and S. Clemencet, ed. Glorie, F., ed. Scotus. Johannes Eriugena, ______. ______, Ernst Perels and others,ed. ______, Ernstand Perels ______, Karl Hample and others,ed. ______, KarlHampleand Dümmler, Ernst, ed. Duchesne, L. Duchesne, Crivellucci, A.,ed. Ph. Chevallier, O THERS latinam interpretationem latinam Tripartita 36. Berlin: Walter DeGruyter, 1991. 1964. CCCMTurnhout: 31. Brepols, 1975. Weidmann, 1902-1925. Weidmann, 1898-1899. Beauchesne, 1955-1957. Roma: Istituto Storico Italiano, 1912. del’Aréopage auDenys attribués ouverages MGH Dionysii Exigui Praefationes. Exigui Dionysii . CSEL71. Vienna, 1952. Dionysiaca. Recueil donnant l’ensemble des traductions latines des latines traductions des l’ensemble donnant Recueil Dionysiaca. Liber Pontificalis. Texte, introduction et commentaire. et introduction Texte, Pontificalis. Liber Epistolae 7, Karolini Aevi 7,Karolini Epistolae Maximi Confessoris Ambigua ad Johannem iuxta Johannis Eriugena Johannis iuxta Johannem ad Ambigua Confessoris Maximi The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The Landolfi Sagaci Historia Romana. Historia Sagaci Landolfi MGH Corpus Dionysiacum 2 Epistolae 4Karolini Aevi 2. Expositiones in ierarchiam coelestem ierarchiam in Expositiones . CCSG 18. Turnhout: Brepols, (?). Cassiodorus–Epiphanius. Historia Ecclesiastica Historia Cassiodorus–Epiphanius. MGH MGH 5. Berlin: Weidmann, 1928. CCSL 85.Turnhout:Brepols, 1972. Les Annales de Saint-Bertin de Les Annales Epistolae 6KaroliniAevi Epistolae 5 KaroliniAevi 3 . Bruges: DeBrouwer,. Bruges: 1937-1951. . Patristische Texte und. Studien Texte Patristische . Fonti per la storia d’Italia Fontiperlastoria 49. Berlin:1895. Weidmann, . Ed. J. Barbet. 4.Berlin: . Berlin: Paris: . Paris, 212 CEU eTD Collection Photii Patriarchae Constantinopolitani epistolae et amphilochia epistolaeet PatriarchaeConstantinopolitani Photii Suchla, B.R. ed. M., Simonetti, Riedinger. R. ed. Pseudo-Dionysius the Areopagite. Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagite. the ed. G., Orlandi, Nelson,ed. Janet, C.Laga, and C. Steel,ed. 213 L. G.L. Westerlink. Vol.2.Leipzig: Teubner, 1984. Walter DeGruyter, 1990. Lateranense a 649 celebratum. a649 Lateranense Latinis. Translationibus cum Graecus Press, 1987 IstitutoEditoriale Cisalpino, 1968. translatis Rufino aTyrannio recognitionibus Clementinis ex Excerpta Press, 1991. 1980. (Eriugena’s translation 1.CCSGincluded). Vol. 7. Turnhout:Brepols, Corpus Dionysiacum 1 TheAnnals of Saint-Bertin. Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The Acta conciliorum series oecumenicorum, secunda vol. I,Concilium Tyrannii Rufini Opera Iohannis Hymmonidis et Gauderici Veliterni Leoni Ostiensis Leoni Veliterni Gauderici et Hymmonidis Iohannis Maximi Confessoris Questiones ad Thalassium ad Questiones Confessoris Maximi . Patristische Texte und Studien 33. Berlin: Berlin, 1984. Thesaurus Pseudo-Dionysii Areopagitae. Pseudo-Dionysii Thesaurus The Complete Works Complete The . CCSL20. Turnhout:Brepols, 1961. Leuven: 1993. CETEDOC, Manchester: Manchester University Manchester Manchester: . New York: Paulist . Ed. B. Laourdas and , Milano: Textus CEU eTD Collection ______. “Il Papato della seconda metà del secolo nell’opera di P. Lapôtre SJ.” nell’operadiP.della Lapôtre metà delsecolo ______. “IlPapatoseconda ______. “Anastasio______. Bibliothecario.” unalettera di Ludovico______. “Imperod’Occidente eImperod’Oriente in ______. “Come nacque la attribuzione ad Anastasio del ad Anastasio la attribuzione______. “Comenacque Arnaldi, Girolamo. “Giovanni Immonide e la cultura a Roma al tempo di Roma altempo “GiovanniImmonideelacultura a Arnaldi, Girolamo. Andia, de,ed. Ysabel ed. P. Andersen, Allard, G.H. Algazi, G., V. Groebner and B. Jussen. Althoff, Gerd. Althoff, ______. Alexakis, A.“TheSources ofGreekPatristicQuotations in the Hadrianum (JE S ECONDARY La cultura Istitutodella Enciclopedia Italiana, 1961. 75 (1963):321-344. Muratoriano eArchivio Evo Medio per il italiano storico dell’Istituto Bullettino II.” Archivio Muratoriano Archivio Giovanni VIII.” Paris: Institut Augustiniennes, d’Études 1997. Exchange Studies 34.Washington: Dumbarton Oaks, 1996. Practices. Europe. 30. Pope2483) of Hadrian I.” La cultura Codex ParisinusGraecus Archetype 1115andits L ITERATURE Jean Scot écrivain. Cambridge, CambridgeUniversity Press, 2004. Family, FriendsandFollowers. PoliticalandSocialBondsin Medieval . Goettingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 2003. Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum, 2004. Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum, 16(1978):185-217. The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The Pratiques de traduction au Moyen Âge / Medieval Translation Medieval / Âge Moyen au traduction de Pratiques 1 (1963): 404-424. Denys l’Aréopagite et sa postérité en Orient et en Occident et en Orient en postérité et sa l’Aréopagite Denys Bullettino dell’Istituto Storico Italiano per ilMedio Evo e 68 (1956): 33-89. 68(1956): Paris: Vrin, 1986. Annuarium Historiae Conciliorum Historiae Annuarium Dizionario biografico degli Italiani Negotiating the Gift. Figurations of . Dumbarton Oaks Liber pontificalis 26(1994):14- 3. Rome: 214 .” , . CEU eTD Collection Arnold, Dorothee. Assmann, J.and B.Gladigow. ______. “Qualche novitàsulla legenda papessa della Giovanni nella versione antipapa.” ______. “AnastasioBibliotecario, ______. “La Chiesa romana secondo Giovanni dalle lettere Chiesa Giovanni ______. “La secondo VIII:spogliature romana ______. “Giovanni altempodi ______. elacultura Immonide aRoma Giovanni VIII: ______, and ed. G. Cavallo, ______. ______. "Anastasio Bibliotecario, Carlo il Calvodi Dionigi elafortuna ______. “Il Papato e l’ideologia imperiale.” del ______. “IlPapato potere In: ______. “Anastasionell’ aNapoli Bibliotecario sulla tradizione 871?Nota 215 ed. M. Herling and M. Reale, 131-154 Teilreichen am Ende des 9. Jahrhunderts. des9. Ende am Teilreichen 2005. Medioevale di Martino Polono.” In Istitutodella Enciclopedia Italiana, 2000. Verlag, 1995. del registro.” In suo G. Arnaldi. Rome: Istituto Storico Italiano per il Medio Evo, 1997. una In retractatio.” 1997. Evo, e possibilità distudicomparati. IstitutoStorico Italiano peril 1990.Medio Evo, L’organizzazione del sapere in età in delsapere L’organizzazione l’Areopagita nelsecoloIn IX". Europa Carolingia: Un’equazione deverificare Un’equazione Carolingia: Europa (1980): 3-33. Guarimpoto.” di Neapolitani Episcopi Athanasii vita della Natale 875. Politica, ecclesiologia, cultura delpapatomedievale ecclesiologia,Natale 875.Politica, cultura , ed. M. C. De Matteis. Bologna: Patron Editore, 2003. The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The Johannes VIII. Papstliche Herrschaft in den karolingischen den in Herrschaft Papstliche VIII. Johannes Europa medievale e mondo bizantino emondo medievale Europa Storia, filosofia e letteratura. Studi in onore di G. Sasso G. di onore in Studi e letteratura. filosofia Storia, Europa medievale e mondo bizantino: contatti effettivi contatti bizantino: emondo medievale Europa Ovidio Capitani: Quaranta anniper la Storia Text undKommentar Rome: Istituto Storico Italiano per il Medio carolingia . Naples, 1999. Giovanni Scoto nel suo tempo. Frankfurt amMain: Lang, Peter . Spoleto: CISAM,. Spoleto: 1989. . Spoleto:CISAM,1981. EnciclopediaPapi. dei . Munich: Wilhelm Fink Wilhelm . Munich: Nascita dell’Europa ed , ed. G. Cavallo and La Cultura . Roma: Rome: , CEU eTD Collection Backus, Irena, ed. Bertolini, O. “Adriano II.” Bertini, F. “Giovanni Immonide e la cultura a Roma______. “Bonifatius Consiliarius. Einrömischer Übersetzer inder nel secolo IX”. In ______. ______. “Romund Neapelam ende desJahrhunderts:die IX. Übersetzungen Barbet, J.“La tradition du texte latin dela‘Hiérarchie céleste’dans les Berschin, W.“Elementi greci nellaletteraria cultura medievale.” Battelli, G.“Bibliotecario RomanaChiesa.” diSanta In Pierre.Batiffol, byzantines àRome.” “Libraries Translations.” Biblical Ancient in Literalism of Typology “The James. Barr, della Enciclopedia Italiana (1960). Carolingans to the Maurists. the to Carolingans nell’alto medioevo nell’alto Verlag, 1990. Berschin, ed. byzantinischen Epoche desPapsttums.” In Albert LehnerWalter and America Press:1988. Trans. Jerold C. Frakes. Washington, D.C.: The University Catholic of Mittelalter aus demGriechischen.” In (1984): 131-143. manuscrits des 1949. Città del Vaticano: Ente per l’enciclopedia cattolica e per il libro cattolico, 8 (1888):297-308. Klasse Historische Philologish- I. Goettingen. in Wissenschaften der Akademie der Nachrichten 1973. Eriugena Greek Letters and the Latin Middle Ages. From Jerome to Nicolaus of Cusa. of Nicolaus to Jerome From Ages. Middle Latin the and Greek Letters , ed. , ed. J. O’Meara andL.Bieler. Dublin: IrishUniversity Press, . Stuttgart: Anton Anton . Stuttgart: Hierschemann, 1988. The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The The Reception of the Church Fathers in the West. From the From West. the in Fathers Church the of Reception The Lateinische Kultur im VIII. Jahrhundert. VIII. im Kultur Lateinische . Settimane 48.Spoleto: CISAM, 2001. 11(1979):279-325. Expositiones in Hierarchiam Caelestem. Hierarchiam in Expositiones Dizionario Biografico degliItaliani Dizionario Biografico Leiden: 1997. Brill, Biographie und Epochenstil im Lateinischen im Epochenstil und Biographie Mélanges d’archeologie et d’histoire et d’archeologie Mélanges Enciclopedia Enciclopedia Cattolica St. Ottilien: EOS St. 1. Rome: Istituto ” In The Mindof Aevum Roma 68 216 2. CEU eTD Collection Bougard, François. Bougard, Bornert, René. Bornert, Borgia, Nilo.“LaexegesisBorgia, di S. Germano elaversionelatina di Anastasio Russell. Daniel and Flotow, von Louise R., Blumenfeld-Kosinski, ______. ______. “TheStudy ofForeign in Languages the Middle Ages.”In Bischoff, B.“DasgriechischeBischoff, Elementin der abendlandischen Bildungdes Roma e l’Italia nell’alto Bisanzio, Medioevo. Bijsterveld, Arnould-Jan A. “The Medieval Gift as an Agent Brams, ed. Beyers, andJozef Rita, of Social Bonding ______. “Benedetto III.” 217 ______. “Adriano II.” institutions, pouvoirs et société. et pouvoirs institutions, Paris: Institut Français d’études byzantines, 1966. 354. Bibliotecario.” Press,Ottawa 2001. Renaissance the and Ages Middle the in Translation Cambridge UniversityPress, 1994. Hiersemann, 1967. Studien Mittelalterliche Hiersemann, 1967. Mittelalters.” In de Mayke Jong B. Context in Gifts and Power, Texts, Transformations. and Political A ComparativePower: Approach.” In 1999. latin. Âge Moyen au grecs scientifiques et Enciclopedia Italiana, 2000. della Enciclopedia Italiana, 1966. Manuscripts and Libraries in the Age of Charlemagne of Age the in Libraries and Manuscripts Les commentaires byzantins de la divine liturgie du VIIe au XVe siècle XVe au VIIe du liturgie divine la de byzantins commentaires Les The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The Le royaume d’Italie de la fin du VIIIe siècle au début du XIe siècle: XIe du au début siècle VIIIe du la fin de d’Italie royaume Le Roma el’Oriente Roma Mittelalterliche Studien . Leiden: 2001. Brill, Enciclopedia deiPapi, Dizionario Biografico degliItaliani , ed. B. Bischoff. Vol. 2, 227-245. Stuttgart: Anton Vol. 2,227-245.Stuttgart: Bischoff. , ed.B. Tradition ettraduction: lestextes philosophiques Paris:de Paris Université I, 1992. 2(1911):144-156,219-228,286-296, 346- Settimane 34.Spoleto: CISAM,1988. Leuven: Leuven University Press, . Vol. 2, 246-275. Stuttgart: Anton 2,246-275.Stuttgart: . Vol. vol. 2. Rome: Istituto della . Ottawa: University of , ed. Ester Cohen and 8. Rome: Istituto . Cambridge: The Politics of Politics The Medieval . CEU eTD Collection Brock, Sebastian. of “Aspects translation technique in antiquity.” Brown, V.“TheChronographia Tripertita ofAnastasius Bibliothecarius: New ______. “Changing fashions in Syriac translation technique: the background ______. “Towards history ofSyriaca translation technique.” In Greek to SyriacAttitudes Assimilation: ______. “FromAntagonism to Brightman, Frank E. “The Historia Mystagogica and other Greek Commentaries le dans de traduction methods et du grec “Connaissance R. le Bourdellès, Cameron, Averil.“NewThemes and GreekStyles Literature: in Seventh-Eighth Bullogh, D. A. “Roman Books and Carolingian Renovatio.” In Derek Baker, ed. ______. “Niccolò I.” ______. “Niccolò Antiquity and Byzantine Studies 387-397. Fragments in Beneventan AltamuraScript atand Matera.” Studies Syriac for to Syriac translations under the Abbasids.” Syriac Christianity Analecta Christiana Orientalia = Syriacum Dumbarton Oaks, 1980. Garsoian,ed. Mathews,T., N. andR.Thompson, 17-34.Washington: Learning.” In Liturgy.” Byzantine the on de laphilosophie Erigène.”monde à Scot carolingien In jusqu’ Enciclopedia Italiana, 2000. 106. Princeton: The Darwin Press, 1992. Material Source Literary Centuries.” In 14. Oxford: Blackwell, 1977. History Christian in Renewal and Renaissance (1993): 131-140. . London:Variorum, 1984. The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The East of Byzantium: Syria and Armenia in the Formative Period, Formative the in Armenia and Syria Byzantium: of East The Byzantine and Early Islamic Near East. I. Problems in the in Problems I. East. Near Islamic Early and Byzantine The , ed. R. Roques. Paris: CNRS, 1977. 4 (2004), 3-14. . London: Variorum, 1992. Enciclopedia dei Papi, 20(1979): 69-87;repr.in , edAverilCameron andLawrenceI. Conrad, 81- Journal ofTheologicalStudies 221 (l983): 1-14; repr. in 221(l983): vol. 2. Rome: Istituto della vol.Rome: Istituto 2. Journal of the Canadian Society the Canadian of Journal . Studies in Church Church History Studies in . Jean Scot Erigéne et l’histoire Erigéne Scot Jean Syriac Perspectives on Late on Perspectives Syriac 9(1908):248-267, III Symposium III GreekRoman Altamura Studies in , 35 218 CEU eTD Collection Coens, M. “Utriusque linguae peritus. En marge d’un prologue de Thierry de Chrysos, E. and J. Wood. Conte, P. ______“Traduzioni etraduttorinell’alto In amedioevo.” Roma ______. “ ______. “Giovanni Diacono.” In Diacono.” ______. “Giovanni ______“Lebiografie greche elatine diMartinoI”. In papa ______. “Il dossier agiografico dei santi Gurias, Samonas e Abibos.” Samonas Gurias, ______. “Ildossier deisanti agiografico ______“Traduzioni e traduttori dal greco nel IX secolo: sviluppi di una______“Traduzioni nelIX di e dal greco secolo: sviluppi traduttori Chiesa, P. “ Cavallo, Guglielmo.Cavallo, circolazione greci “La deitesti nell’Europa dell’alto Cappuyns, M.“Le 219 Saint-Troud.” 1999. 1971. Bibliothecario.” Oriente eOccidente Oriente Rome: Istitutodella Enciclopedia Italiana, 2001. (649-653) eilsuotempo, (1991): 221-258. carolingia. technica.” In (1987): 1-51. Publications de l’Institut1990. d’Études Médiévales, Cassino: and Hamesse andM.Fattori, 47-64.Louvain-la-Neuve medioevo.” In: traduzionemedioevo.” tratardaantichità e alto Erigene.” Chiesa e primato nelle lettere dei papi del secolo VII secolo del papi dei lettere nelle eprimato Chiesa Interpres and expositor: and Interpres Ad verbum o ad sensum? ad o verbum Ad Spoleto:CISAM, 1989. Recherches de théologie ancienne et médiévale et ancienne dethéologie Recherches The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The Giovanni Scoto nel suo tempo: l’organizzatione del sapere in età in sapere del l’organizzatione suo tempo: nel Scoto Giovanni De Analecta Bollandiana Euphrosyne Rencontres de cultures dans la philosophie médiévale philosophie la dans decultures Rencontres imagine , 455-488.Settimane CISAM, 49.Spoleto: 2002. East and West: Modes ofCommunication. and West: East 211-241 de Gregorie de Nysse traduit par Jean Scot le traduzioni non autosufficienti di Anastasio di autosufficienti non letraduzioni 29(2001): 173-184. Dizionario Biografico degliItaliani Dizionario . Modelli e conscienza metodologica Modelli econscienzadella metodologica Spoleto:CISAM, 1992. 75(1958):118-150. Medioevo e Rinascimento Medioevo . Rome: Vita epensiero,. Rome: 32(1965):205-262. Martino Papa I Papa Martino Leiden: Brill, Leiden: Aevum Roma fra Roma 56, 4-7. , ed. J. 65 1 CEU eTD Collection Cupiccia, M. Cupiccia, McKnight. Sumner Crosby, VI-XI) (secoli d’Oriente e Cristianità d’Occidente Cristianità diEpifanio encomiastico’ ‘Discorso del un edizione “Per Carmelo. Crimi, Cupiccia, Matilde. “Anastasio Bibliotecario traduttore delle omelie diReichenau omelie delle traduttore Bibliotecario “Anastasio Matilde. Cupiccia, P. Courcelle, Corradini, R., R. Meens, C. Pössel and P. Shaw, ed.______. “Toward Translationa SocialGenealogy of Theory: Classical Copeland, Rita. ______. Contreni, John. J. ______. SISMEL, 2005. Transmission. TeTra. 2 TeTra. Transmission. Their and Texts Latin Mediaeval medioevo. del latini testi dei trasmissione CISAM, 2004. Vaticani.” codici diaconodi Catania. I.Laversione latinadiAnastasioBibliotecario indue Boccard, 1948. (Aug LXXX)?” University Press, 1987. Vienna: Verlag derÖsterreichischen der Akademie Wissenschaften, 2006. Ages. Middle Early Medieval Institute Publications, 1997. Ages Middle the in Practice Property Lawand PropertyReform.”Lollard In Cambridge: CambridgeUniversity Press,1991. 1992. Vaticana, 1989. Masters Carolingian Learning, Masters and Manuscripts and Masters Learning, Carolingian Il Sinodo Lateranense dell’ottobre 649. dell’ottobre Lateranense Il Sinodo Chronographia tripertita ex Nicephoro, Georgio e Theophane ex Georgio Chronographiatripertita Nicephoro, Les Lettres Greques en Occident. De Macrobe a Cassiodore a Macrobe De en Occident. Greques Lettres Les . Münchener Beiträge 29.Munich: 1978. Arbeo-Gesellschaft, The Cathedral School of Laon from 850 to 930 – its Manuscripts and The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The Rhetoric, Hermeneutics and Translation in the Middle Ages. Middle the in Translation and Hermeneutics Rhetoric, FilologiaMediolatina Synaxis Forschungen zur Geschichte des Mittelalters 12. des zur Forschungen Geschichte , The Royal Abbey of Saint-Denis. of Abbey Royal The ed. 7(1989):373-383. P. Chiesa and L.Castaldi,100-103.Florence: , ed. by Janette Beer,173-183.Kalamazoo: byJanette , ed. 10(2003):41-102. Vatican: Libreria Editrice Libreria Vatican: Texts and Identities in the Identities and Texts . Settimane 51.Spoleto: Translation Theory and Theory Translation . London: Variorum, NewHaven,Yale . Paris: E.de . In La 220 CEU eTD Collection Devreesse, Robert. “LeDevreesse, Robert.textegrecde l’Hypomnesticum deThéodore Spoudée.” ______and date dela P. Meywaert, “La de rédaction première la ‘Légende ______. “Anastase leBibliothécaire. Sacontribution à lacorrespondance Devos, “L’oeuvre Paul. hagiographenapolitain.” deGuarimpotus Devisse, J. Déroche, V. ______. Devreesse,“La Robert. lettred’Anastase l’Apocrisiaire sur lamort deS.Maxime ______. Dierkens Alain Sansterre, ed.and Jean-Marie Delehaye, Hippolyte. D’Alverny, M. T. “Les traductions à deux interprètes, d’arabe en langue 221 Analecta Bollandiana Analecta Cologne: Böhlau, 1964. den Slaven: 863-196 Italique’”, in pontificale. La date de sa mort. ” Bollandiana Uppsala: ActaUniversitatis Upsalensis, 1995. 13 B.Brussels: Sociétédes Bollandistes,1966. Alphonse PicardetFils, 1909. le Confesseur etdeses compagnons d’exil.” Société desBollandistes,1933. Philosophie etLettres de l’Université deLiège, 1999. siècle. auXIe VIe du Occident (1955): 5-16. CNRS, 1989. Âge Moyen au traducteurs vernaculaire etde latin.” langueen vernaculaire In Les passions des martyrs et les genres littéraires genres et les martyrs des Les passions Les origines du culte desmartyrs culte du Les origines Hincmar, archevèque de (845-882).Reims Études sur Léontius deNéapolis surLéontius Études The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The 76(1958):151-187. Cyrillo-Methodiana. Zur Frühgeschichte des Christentums bei Christentums des Frühgeschichte Zur Cyrillo-Methodiana. Les Légendes greques des Saints Militaires Saints des greques Les Légendes 53(1935):49-80. , ed. M. Hellman, R. Olesch,, ed.M.Hellman, 57-71. Stasiewski, B. . ed. G. Contamine,. ed.G. 193-206.Paris: éditions du Liège:Bibliothèque delaFaculté Byzantion . Subsidia Hagiographica20.Brussels: . Studia Byzantina Upsalensia3. . Voyages et voyageurs à Byzance et en à Byzance voyageurs et Voyages Genève:1976. Droz, 32 (1962): 97-115. . Subsidia Hagiographica Subsidia . Analecta Bollandiana Analecta . Paris: Librarie Paris: . Traduction et Traduction Analecta 73 CEU eTD Collection ______. “Constantinople In andRome”. ______. Dvornik, F. Dondaine, H. ______. Dubois, Jean-Daniel andBernardRoussel, ed hagiographes______. “Les ettraitment au travail: collection desdocuments rôleDolbeau, danslestraductions desinterprètes “Le François. ______. “Translator’s ______. “Translator’s Latin.” In ______. "Greek Grammars and in Dictionaries Europe", Carolingian Dionisotti, A. C. “On Dionisotti, A. Bede, Grammars andGreek.” University Press, 1966. Empire Byzantine University Press, 1948. Imprimerie del'état, 1933. Paris:Les Éditions 1998. duCerf, Subsidia Hagiographicades 85-86. Société Brussels: Bollandists,2005. Sigmaringen: Thornbecke, 1992. hagiographes Edizioni diStoria eLetteratura, 1953. écrits (IXe-XIIesiècles).” In Recherche Scientifique, 1989. Âge hagiographiques d’Italie du Sud.” In British Academy 129.Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2005. Adams, 357-376.Proceedingsofthe J.N. Reinhardt,Lapidge M.and Ages, Middle Early the in West the Greek in of Study The Greeks: the of Nectar Sacred 111-141. , ed.G.Contamine. Paris:Éditions du Centre National de la Sanctorum Societas. Récits latins de sainteté (IIIe-XIIe siècles). (IIIe-XIIe sainteté de latins Récits Societas. Sanctorum The PhotianSchism. Historyand Legend. Les légendes de Constantin et de Méthode vues deByzance. vues de Méthode et Constantin de Leslégendes ed. M.W. Herren & S.A. Brown, 1-56. London: King’s College, 1988. Les Corpus Dyonisien de l’Université de Paris au XIIIe siècle XIIIe au deParis l’Université de Dyonisien Les Corpus The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The , ed.M.Heinzelmann, 49-76.Beihefte desFrancia 24. , ed. J. M. Hussey, 431-472. Cambridge: M.Hussey, Cambridge 431-472. , ed.J. Aspects of the Language of Latin Prose Latin of Language the of Aspects Manuscrits hagiographiques et travail des travail et hagiographiques Manuscrits The Cambridge Medieval History. The History. Medieval Cambridge The Traduction et Traducteurs auMoyen Traducteurs et Traduction . Entrer en matière. Les prologues enmatière. Entrer . Revue Benedictine Revue Cambridge, Cambridge 92(1982): Prague: 2 vols. . Rome: , ed. T. The 222 . CEU eTD Collection Fuiano,rapporti M.“ItraOriente eOccidente culturale nell’attività diPaolo Fuhrmann andDetlev Jasper.Horst Frend, W.H.C. Foz, Clara.Foz, ______. 223 Engreen, Fred, E. “Pope John the Eighth and the Arabs.” the and Eighth the John “Pope E. Fred, Engreen, Endress, Gerhard. “The Circle ofal-Kindi.” Flori, Jean. Elm, K. ed. Felici, Gugliemo. “Notaio.” Gugliemo. Felici, Konstantinische die und Bibliothecarius “Anastasius Constantin. Hans Faußner, “Diktatoren Ertl, N. frühmittelalterlichen Papstbriefe.” internazionale di Studi sull’ Alto Medioevo, Alto sull’ Studi di internazionale Diacono In dellaChiesaNapoletananelsec.IX”. Washington DC:Catholic University ofAmerica Press, 2001. Conflict from the Maccabees to Donatus. Éditions Complexe,1992. Research CNWS,School 1997. Hellenism Islamic 1952. Press, 1966. 91. Paderborn: Schöningh Verlag, 2000. Staatswissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Görres-Gesellschaft N.F. MüllerJörg und25-41. Rechts- Michael Stolleis, und Geburtstag 65. zum Landau Peter In Schenkung.” Pippinische und Urkundenforschungen 318-330. Kollektionen Byzantium and theRomanByzantium and Primacy Le traducteur, l’Église et le Roi. et l’Église Le traducteur, La première Croisade. L’Occident chrétien contre l’Islam contre chrétien L’Occident Croisade. première La Literarische Formen des Mittelalters. Florilegien, Kompilationen, Florilegien, Mittelalters. des Formen Literarische The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The Martyrdom andPersecution ofa intheEarlyChurch. AStudy . Wiesbaden:Harrassowitz Verlag, 2000. , ed.G.EndressKruk and Remke,43-76.Leiden: 15 (1937-1938):121-126. Encyclopedia Cattolica Encyclopedia , ed. Richard H. Helmholz, Paul Mikat, Paul Helmholz, H. Richard ed. , Papal Letters in the Early Middle Ages Middle Early inthe Letters Papal Ottawa:Ottawa University Press, 2000. Grundlagen des Rechts. Festschrift für Festschrift Rechts. des Grundlagen The Ancient Tradition in Christian and Oxford: Blackwell, 1965. . New York: Fordham University 397-411. 8:1955-1959. Vatican City, 8:1955-1959.Vatican Spoleto: CISAM,1959. Spoleto: Atti del 3 Speculum Archiv für . Brussels: 20(1945): o congresso . CEU eTD Collection Hamesse, Jacqueline, M.Fattori, and ed. Haldon, J. F. siècles. IVe-XIIe sociétés. et cultures Hagiographie Gutas, Dimitri. Gutas, ______. Gualdo L.“Leletteredi Rosa, dedica delle traduzioni dalnel greco ‘400. Gribmont,J. “Saint etsesdictionnaires Bede grecs.” Goullet, M. and Heinzelmann, M. Goldhill, S. Goldhill, Gillespie Henry, ”Emperor, Patriarch, Patrick. Abbot, Determining Pope: Gill, “St.Theodore Joseph. the Studite Papacy?” against the a Garrison, King Mary.“Letters to Biblical Exempla: and theExamplesof Cambridge, 1990. Louvain-la-Neuve: Institut d’études 1990. médiévales, siècle. 14e au tardive l’antiquité de et traducteurs Traductions médiévale. Augustiniennes, 1981. Augustiniennes, Paris: InstitutNanterre d’Études à Paris (2-5mai1979). et London: Routlegde, 1998. Movement inBaghdadandEarly‘Abb Thorbecke Verlag, 2003. Appunti per un’analisi stilistica.” un’analisi per Appunti 271-280. Brepols, 2005. saints dans l’Occident médiéval (VIIIe-XIIIe s.). Cambridge: CUP,2002. Peeters, 1989. Orthodoxy in the Aftermath of Iconoclasm.” Forschungen 328. Peregrinus.” Cathuulf Clemens and Écriture et réécriture hagiographiques. Essai sur les réécritures de Vies de deVies réécritures sur les Essai hagiographiques. réécriture et Écriture Who Needs Greek? Contests in the Cultural History of Hellenism of History Cultural the in Contests Greek? Needs Who Byzantium in the Seventh Century: the Transformation of a Culture a of Transformation the Century: Seventh the in Byzantium Greek Thought, Arabic Culture. The Graeco-Arabic Translation Graeco-Arabic The Culture. Arabic Thought, Greek The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The 1(1966):115-123. La réécriture hagiographique. réécriture La Vichiana Rencontres de cultures dans la philosophie la dans cultures de Rencontres ¬ sid Society (2 Early Medieval Europe Early Medieval Actes du Colloque organisé à 2(1973):68-85. Revue Bénédictine Hagiologia 4.Turnhout: Hagiologia Studia Patristica nd -4 th /8 th -10 Ostfildern: Jan Ostfildern: 7 (1998): 305- 7(1998): Byzantinische th centuries). 89(1972): . Leuven: . 224 . . CEU eTD Collection Hildebrandt, M. ______. “Constantinople, Romeand theFranks in the seventh and eight Herren, W. Michael ______. Herbers, Klaus. Herbers, “GraeciaHenrichs, Greek Albert. Culture.” Capta:Viewsof Herrin, Judith. Herrin, Yitzhak. Hen, Harrington, M.“Anastasius Librarian’s Reading thethe GreekScholia of the on Hammer, William. Second “The ConceptoftheNewor Rome in the Middle ______, andCarlos ed. Steel, ______, ed. ______, ed. 225 Franklin, 91-107. Aldershot: Variorum, 1992. centuries.” In in the Early MiddleAges. Anton Hiersemann, 1996. Paris. Classical Philology Charles theBald(877). Corpus.” Pseudo-Dionysian Ages.” Âge Turnhout:Brepols, 2000. Fédération desInternationale Instituts médiévales, d’études 1997. Latinitas. . Turnhout: Brepols, 2000. A Thirteenth-CenturyTextbookof Mystical Theology attheUniversity of Leuven: Peeters,2004. Speculum Aux origines du lexique philosophiqueeuropéen. L’influence dela The Formation of Christendom. Formation The Les prologuesmédiévaux. The Royal Patronage of Liturgy in Frankish Gaul to the Death of Textes et Études du Moyen Âge 8. Louvain-la-Neuve: Leo IV. und das Papstum in der mitte des 9. Jahrhunderts. 9. des mitte der in Papstum das und IV. Leo The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The The External SchoolinCarolingian Society. The Sacred Nectar of the Greeks. The Study of Greek in the West the in Greek of Study The Greeks. of the Nectar Sacred The Byzantine Diplomacy 19(1944):50-62. 97(1995):243-261. London: Boydell Press, 2001. London: King’s College, 1988. L’élaboration du vocabulaire philosophique auMoyen philosophique vocabulaire du L’élaboration Studia Patristica Textes etétudes deMoyen Âge15. Textes , ed. by Shepard, J. and Simon London: Press,1989. Fontana 36 (2001):119-125. Leiden: 1992. Brill, Harvard Studies in Studies Harvard Stuttgart: CEU eTD Collection Jeauneau, E., Janson, Tore. Jacobsen, Peter Christian. “Il secolo nono.” In ______. “Literary Translation in Context with Other Types of Textual in ContextOther ______. “Literary of with Types Translation Jacobsen, Eric. “The Art and Craft of Translation. Some historical and literary Irigoin, Jean. “Laculture grecquedans l’occidentlatindu VIIeau Xie siècle.”In Innes, Matthew. Imbert. J. “L’église et la guerre.” In inetàcarolingia.” In I Deug-Su.“Agiografia epotere eCommenti."______. "Glosse In Holtz, Louis.Holtz, “Les manuscrits latinsàgloses etàcommentaire de l’antiquitéà Stockholm: Almquist andWiksell,1975. del 2002. Galluzzo, VI-XV) Tusculanum, 2004. Translation Practices Translation Transformation.” In others, 69-81.Copenhagen: Forlag, Akademisk 1979. In aspects.” SettimaneCISAM, 22.Spoleto: 1975. La cultura antica nell’Occidente Latino dal VII all’XI secolo, VII Latinodal La culturaanticanell’Occidente Sword, the Plough and the Book Paris: Cujas, 1994. en Occident l’Église de institutions des et dedroit Histoire institutions. carolingia. età in delsapere L’organizzazione tempo. ricezione 59-105. deltesto, Rome:Salerno Editrice, 1995. Medioevo Latino Raffaelli,140-167. Urbino:publisher, 1984. l’époque carolingienne.” In Jean Scot. Homélie sur le Prologue de Jean de Prologue surle Homélie Scot. Jean , ed.Claudioalii, Leonardi et Edizioni 75-158.Florence: SISMEL, Prose Rythm in Medieval Latin from the 9 the from Latin Medieval in Rythm Prose The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The Introduction toEarly Medieval WesternThe Europe 300-900. Essays presented to Knud Schibsbye Knud to presented Essays , ed. C. Leonardi and E. Menesto G. Cavallo, 3. La , ed. P. Andersen, 6-21. Pratiques de Traduction au Moyen Âge / Medieval Âge / au Moyen Traduction de Pratiques . London: 2007. Routledge, Il libro e il testo eil libro Il Les temps carolingiens (741-891). L’église: les Les tempscarolingiens(741-891). Lo Spazio Letterario Del Medioevo. 1. Il 1. Medioevo. Del Letterario Spazio Lo Letteratura latina medievale (secoli medievale latina Letteratura . Paris, du Cerf, 1969. , ed.C. Questa,and R. Spoleto: CISAM, 1989. , ed. M. Chesnutt and Copenhagen: Museum Giovanni Scoto nel suo nel Scoto Giovanni th tothe13 th Century 425-456 5,2. 226 . . CEU eTD Collection ______. “Standun Perspektiven der Edition der desKonzilsakten Frühen Lamberz, Erich. “DieÜberlieferungund des Rezeption VII.Ökumenischen Laistner, M. L. W. Laehr,“Die Briefe G. und Prologe desBibliothekars Anastasius.” Kreutz, M.Barbara Kéry Lotte. Kennedy, Kevin. “The Permanence of an Kaczynski, B. Idea: Three Ninth Century Frankish ______. ______. “Glossesetcommentaires de textesphilosophiques (IXe-XIIe In s.).” l’Erigéneetlegrec.” ______. “Jean Scot 227 ______. “JeanScot Érigéne:misére du et grandeur demétier traducteur.” In Mittelalters Mittelalters (692-880) inden Oecumenicorum.” Acta Conciliorum Occidente, und RomKonzils In (787)in imLateinischen Westen.” New York: Cornell Press,University 1931. der Gesellschaft für Altere Deutsche Geschichtskunde Deutsche Altere für der Gesellschaft Centuries The Catholic UniversityAmerica of Press, 1999. Literature. and Manuscripts the to Guide Bibliographical 105-116. Mittelalter Rechtim und Politik zuTheologie, Reich. Studien Ecclesiastics and the Roman Authority the See.”of In Mass: The Medieval AcademyAmerica, of 1988. Éditions du Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique, 1989. d’Études 1982. Médiévales, Définition, critique et exploitation, médiévales. philosophiques et théologiques sources les dans littéraires Les genres (1979): 5-50. G. Contamine, ed. Etudes érigéniennes Etudes Canonical Collections A oftheEarlyMiddleAges (ca. 400-1140). Greek in the Carolingian Age. The St. Gall Manuscripts Gall St. The Age. Carolingian the Greek in Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag,1983. . Philadelphia: ofPennsylvania University Press, 1991. 1053-1099. Settimane 49.Spoleto:CISAM, 2002. The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The Thought and LettersThought in WesternEuropeA.D.500-900 Before the Normans. Southern Italy in the Ninth and Tenth and Ninth the in Italy Southern Normans. the Before Traduction et Traducteurs au Moyen Âge, Moyen au Traducteurs et Traduction . Paris:Institut Augustiniennes, d’Études 1987. 117-131. Louvain-la-Neuve: Institut Archivum Medii Latinitatis Aevi 47(1928):457-463. Washington DC: Roma fra Oriente e Oriente fra Roma ed. H. Mordek, Aus Kirche und Kirche Aus 99-108. Paris: . Cambridge, Neues Archiv Neues . Ithaca, 41 CEU eTD Collection Lamma, Paolo. und des______. “Vermisstvon Sophronios ZweiTexte Gefunden. Alexandria ______. “FalsataGraecorum more?Die griechischeVersion der Briefe Papst ______. “Handschriften und im Spiegel Bibliotheken der Akten des VII. ______, G. C. Garfagnini ed. andC.______, G. Leonardi, ______. Lapidge, M. Ökumenischen ______. “Studien der AktendesVII. zur Überlieferung ______. “Von ______. “Von der Die Akten zumHandschrift Druck:desNicaenum in II der Wissenschaften, 2004. Klasse 124.Munich: VerlagderBayerischen der Akademie Wissenschaften.Bayerische Akademie Philosophisch-Historische der Mitteilungen Historische aus demBesitzdesNikolaus vonKues (Harleianus 5665).” Patriarchatsurkunde des11.Jahrhunderts ineinem griechischen Codex und eine Konzils Ökumenischen desVII. die Akten Bilderverehrung, zur 2001. Speck Paul to dedicated Culture and History Byzantine on Studies Millennium. Hadrians I. in den Akten ed. Giancarlo 47-63. Prato, Florence: Edizioni Gonnelli, 2000. des VII. In Ökumenischen (787).” Konzils Ökumenischen Konzils.”370. In Bibliothecarius Latinorum Medii Aevi, Cambridge: CUP,1995. civilità. des Mittelalters Erforschung für Archiv Deutsches Konzils: und DerBriefHadrians VI.Konstantin I. an Irene(JE2448).” 421-436. inTrient Instituts historischen deutschen des italienisch Jahrbuch Editio Romanavon 1612.” Die Bishofslisten VII.Ökumenischen des Konzils(Nicaenum II) , ed.ClaudiaAshgate, SodeandTakács, Sarolta 213-230.Aldershot: Archbishop Theodore. Commemorative Studies on his Life and Influence and Life his on Studies Commemorative Theodore. Archbishop Padova: Editrice Antenore, 1968. Oriente e Occidente nell’Alto Medioevo. Studi storici sulle due sulle storici Studi Medioevo. nell’Alto eOccidente Oriente The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The . Florence: SISMEL, 2000. 45(2003):159-180. 1.2: Agobardus Lugdunensis archiep. - Anastasius - archiep. Lugdunensis Agobardus 1.2: Annuarium Historiae Conciliorum I manoscritti greci tra riflessione e dibattito riflessione tra greci Imanoscritti 53(1997):1-43. Compendium Auctorum 30(1998):328- 29(2003): Römische Novum 228 . . CEU eTD Collection Lohrmann, D. S.G.Lofts and P. W.Roseman, ed. Lapôtre, Arthur, André Vauchez and Paul Droulers. Paul and Vauchez André Arthur, Lapôtre, 229 Loenertz, Raymond,Loenertz, légendeDenis “La parisienne l’Aréopagite: deS. Sagènese Leonardi, C. “Anastasio Bibliotecario el’ottavo concilio ecumenico.” Lefevere,and A. S. ed. Bassnett, Llewellyn, Peter. ______. “Le lettere-prologo di Anastasio Bibliotecario.”ed. InP.Lardet, romana______“L’agiografia nel secoloIn IX.” Lemerle, Paul. Lemerle, Lefevere, A. Larchet, J. C. ______. “Anastasio Bibliotecario eletraduzioni dal nellaGreco Roma Peeters, 1997. méthodologie philosophique. et son premier témoin.” medievali Universitaires de France, 1971. Xe siècle. au origines des à Byzance culture et ernseignement 1998. siècle. Lardet. Bibliologia 20,Lardet. 387-390.Turhout:Brepols, 2003. Holtz deLouis enl’honneur texts des d’histoire Mélanges vive. tradition London: King’sCollege, 1988. siécles. IVe-XIIIe sociétés, Routledge, 1992. Publishers, 1990. altomedievale.” Turin: Bottega d’Erasmo, 1978. Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame of Literary Manipulation the and Rewriting Translation, Maxime le Confesseur, médiateur entre l’Orient et l’Occident et l’Orient entre médiateur leConfesseur, Maxime Das Register Papst Johannes VIII Johannes Papst Register Das Le premier humanisme byzantin. Notes et remarques sur remarques et Notes byzantin. humanisme premier Le 8 (1967):59-192. The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The Rome in the Dark Ages Dark inthe Rome The Sacred Nectar of the Greeks the of Nectar Sacred The Paris: Institut d’Études Augustiniennes, 1981. Analecta Bollandiana Analecta Philosophes médiévaux 36. Leuven: Éditions Translation, History andCulture. . New York:. New Publishers, Praeger 1970. Éditer, traduire, interpréter: essais de essais interpréter: traduire, Éditer, . Tubingen:M.Niemeyer, 1968. 69 (1951):217-237. , Études sur la papauté au IXe au papauté la sur Études ed. M.W.Herren, 277-297. Hagiographie, cultures et cultures Hagiographie, London: Pinter Paris: Presses Paris: . London: . . Paris, ed. P. Studi La CEU eTD Collection Marrou, H. I. “Autour “Autour du Marrou,Agapit.” de labibliothéque I. pape H. Marazzi, F.“Gauderico.” Mansfeld, Jaap. Maniaci,e glossasulla M.“Laserva Interazionifratesto padrona. del pagina 750-850.”In in A.D. empire______. “ThetheByzantine Availability ofBooks cultureMango, C.“La grecque etl’Occident au In VIIIe siècle.” 860-864 (ante operumS. “VersioDionysii Areopagitae Mainoldi,revisione: E. ; Luscombe,David. “DenisthePseudo-Areopagite in the Middle Agesfrom Lubac, Henri de. Lowden, John. “The luxury book as a diplomatic gift.” In ______. “Eine Arbeitshandschrift desundAnastasius Bibliothecarius die d’archeologie et d’histoire et d’archeologie della Enciclopedia Italiana, 1999. or a Text Studi Umanistici, 2002. Fera, G.Ferrau, S.Rizzo,3-35.Messina: Centro interdipartamentale di manoscritto. ” In Dumbarton Oaks, 1975. andBookmen Books Byzantine 1973. dell’occidente secolo nel VIII Florence: SISMEL,2005. transmission their and texts latin 864-866).” In Hannover: Hahnsche Buchhandlung, 1988. Hilduin to LorenzoHilduin Valla.” to Edinburgh: T&TClark, 1998. ed J.Shepard and Simon Franklin, 249-260.Aldershot: Variorum, 1992. Forschungen aus Italienischen Archiven und Bibliotheken und Archiven Italienischen aus Forschungen Überlieferung der Akten des 8. Ökumenischen Konzils.” . Leiden: 1994. Brill, Prolegomena. Questions to be Settled before the Study of an Author, of Study the before be Settled to Questions Prolegomena. Medieval Exegesis: The Four Senses of Scripture of Senses Four The Exegesis: Medieval The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The Te.Tra. II. La trasmissione dei testi latini del Medioevo. Mediaeval Medioevo. del latini testi dei trasmissione La II. Te.Tra. Talking totheText: Marginalia from Papyri toPrint Dizionario BiograficodegliItaliani 48(1931):124-169. . Settimane 20. Vol. 2, 683-721. Spoleto: CISAM, 2,683-721.Spoleto: . Settimane 20.Vol. Fälshungen im Mittelalter, im Fälshungen , ed.P.Chiesa and L.Castaldi, 244-251. . ed.C. Mango, 29-45.Washington: Byzantine Diplomacy Byzantine 50 (1971):420-431. 52, 680-683.Istituto . Tr.Mark Sebanc. vol. 1, Quellen and Il problemi Mélanges 133-152. ed. V. 230 , CEU eTD Collection ______“RoyalCulture of underPatronage in Kingdom Frankish thethe ______. McGinn, B. and W. Otten, ed. ______McCormick, Michael.“TheLiturgy ofWarin the EarlyMiddleAges:Crisis, with Encounter Carolingian the and “Diplomacy Michael. McCormick, McKitterick, R. McKitterick, ______. Mazza, M. Martini, PaolaSupino and A. Petrucci. “Materialiipotesi ed per una della storia 231 artistico-letteraria nell’ alto medioevo alto nell’ artistico-letteraria In Consequences.” and Motives Carolingians: University Press, 1989. 1992. London: Royal Historical Society, 1977. 300-900 e scopo Litanies and the Carolingian Monarchy.” Notre DamePress, 1994. West and Byzantiumthe Accession down to ofCharles the Bald.” In Messina: Centro di studi umanistici, 1986. of Notre DamePress,of Notre 1994. Calderone, 335-389.Messina: 101. ecclesiastici. 1987.dell’Orso, cultura nella del scritta Roma IXsecolo.” La Historia Tripartita di Flavio Magno Aurelio Cassiodoro Senatore Cassiodoro Aurelio Magno Flavio di Tripartita La Historia Origins of theEuropean Economy. Communications and Commerce, A.D. Roma e l’area grafica romanesca (secoli X-XII). (secoli romanesca grafica Roma el’area Sulla teoria della storiografia cristiana storiografia teoriadella Sulla The Carolingians Word. andtheWritten . In . Cambridge: Cambridge Press, University 2001. , ed.McGinn, and B. W. Otten,15-48. Dame: Notre University of The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The The Frankish Church andthe Carolingian Reform(789-895) Flavio Magno AurelioCassiodoro Magno Flavio In La storiografia ecclesiastica nella tarda antichità tarda nella ecclesiastica Lastoriografia Eriugena: East and West. and East Eriugena: Centro di studi umanistici, 1980. umanistici, di studi Centro . Settimane39, 93-129.Spoleto:CISAM, : Osservationi sui proemi degli storici degli proemi sui Osservationi Viator Scrittura e civiltà , ed. S., Leanza, 210-244. 15(1984):1-23. Notre Dame: University Committenti eproduzione Committenti Cambridge: Cambridge Alexandria: Edizioni Alexandria: Eriugena: East Eriugena: 2 (1978): 45- 2(1978): , ed., S. , ed., : metodi . CEU eTD Collection Most, G.W. Morse, Ruth. Morse, ______. “The Church, andRenaissance Reform EarlyMiddle in the Ages.” In Morrison Karl F. Morris, Colin. “Martyrs on the Field of Battle before and during the First ______. ______. Momigliano, A.“Cassiodorus and Italian Culture ofhis Time.” Momigliano, Arnaldo. “The Fault of the Greeks.”In Momigliano,of Arnaldo. “The Fault ______. ______, E. Powell and others. Powell ______, E. and ______. ______1999. and Reality Minneapolis:University ofMinnesota Press, 1967. MiddleAges in theEarly Life andThought Princeton: Princeton Press,University 1964. in Church History 30. Oxford: Blackwell, 1993. Crusade.” In University ofCalifornia Press, 1990. University Press, 1975. British Academy University Press, 1977. Modern Historiography, Modern University Press, 2004. Cambridge: CambridgeUniversity Press,1995. Variorum, 1995. University Press, 1994. The Frankish Kings and Culture in the Early Middle Ages Middle Early the in Culture and Kings Frankish The Carolingian Culture: Emulation and Innovation and Emulation Culture: Carolingian History and Memory in the Carolingian World Carolingian the in Memory and History Alien Wisdom. Limits The of Hellenisation. The Classical FoundationsofModernHistoriography. Commentaires-Kommentar. Truth and Convention in the Middle Ages. Rhetoric, Representation, Rhetoric, Ages. Middle the in Convention and Truth . Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1991. The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The The TwoKingdoms. EcclesiologyCarolingian in Political Thought. Martyrs and Martyrologies and Martyrs 41(1955):207-245. 9-23. The New Cambridge Medieval History Medieval Cambridge New The Goettingen: Vandenhoeck undGoettingen: Vandenhoeck Ruprecht, Middletown, Connecticut: Wesleyan , ed. Diana Wood, 93-104. DianaWood, , ed. , ed. Robert S. Hoyt, 143-159. Hoyt, RobertS. , ed. Cambridge: Cambridge . Cambridge: Cambridge Cambridge: . . Cambridge: Cambridge Essays in Ancient and Proceedings of the of Proceedings . Aldershot: Berkeley: . Vol. 2. . Vol. Studies 232 CEU eTD Collection Nelson, Janet L. “The Church’s Military Service in the Ninth Century: A Nichols, S. G.______. and S. Wenzel. utilisations ______. “Charles leChauve savoir.” etles C. In D. Iogna-Prat, du ______. ______. ______. “TheCultPope Clement of Rome.” in Ninth-Century ______. “The Western Reaction to the Council of Nicaea II.” ofNicaea the Council Reaction______. “TheWestern to ______and Gibson. Margaret T. ______. “Anastasius Bibliothecarius’ Latin Translation oftwoByzantine Neil, B. “The Lives da verificare Nascita dell’EuropaedEuropaCarolingia:un’equazione of Pope Martin I and Maximus the Confessor: Some Moulinier, J.-C. “Anastase hagiographe.” leBibliothecaire, In 233 Contemporary Comparative View?”In Bibliothecarius Anastasius Medieval Miscellany. Beauchesne, 1991. Jeudy and G. Variorum,Aldershot: 1990. Lobrinchon, ed. Sheils, 15-30. Studies in Church History 20. Oxford: Blackwell, 1983. Liturgicae Theological Studies 1986. Liturgical Commentaries.” Reconsiderations ofDating and Provenance.” CISAM, Spoleto: 1981. 586. Saxer, Victor diMonsignor onore in Miscellanea Venerantes. Sanctorum Charles the Bald. the Charles Politics and Ritual in Early Medieval Europe Seventh Città Città del Vaticano:Pontifico Istituto di Archeologia Cristiana, 1992. 117(2003)103-113. The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The Century PopesandMartyrs. PoliticalHagiography of The 51(2000): 533-552. London: Longmann, 1992. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 1996. . Turnhout: Brepols, 2006. The Whole Book: Cultural Considerations on the on Considerations Cultural Book: Whole The Ephemerides Liturgicae Ephemerides CharlesCourt andKingdom theBald: L’école carolingienne d’Auxerre. carolingienne L’école The ChurchandWar . London: Hambeldon Press, Byzantion 114 (2000):329-346. 68 (1998): 91-109. . Settimane 27. Ephemerides , ed. W. J. Memoriam Journal of Journal Paris: 577- . CEU eTD Collection ______. “LeStoudites,l’empereur figure et Rome: byzantined’un Patlagean, E. “Les moinesPatlagean, “Les des d’Italie E. grecs etl’apologie thésespontificales ______. “TheDeclining GreekinEighth- and Ninth-Century Knowledge of Noble F.X. Thomas. Palma, M. “Antigrafo/apografo. La formazione del testo latino degli del formazione La Palma, atti deltesto M.“Antigrafo/apografo. Otten, Willemien. “TheTexturethe Rolethe Church Fathersin ofTradition: of Osborne, J. “Politics, Diplomacy and the Cult of Relics in the Northern Adriatic and O’Meara,Bieler, J. L. J. ed. ______. “Topography, TheMakinga Papal Power: of Rome Celebration, and Medieval______. “TheIntellectual Papacy.” In the Early Culture of Early Antiquity Governmentand the Late the papal ______. “Literacy in and vols. Settimane CISAM,1988. 34.Spoleto: monachisme réformateur.” In (VIIIe – IXe siècles).” Questa and R. Raffaelli. Urbino: Università degli Studi di Urbino, 1984. Papal Rome.” Philadelphia: UniversityPennsylvania of Press,1984. concilio constantinopolitanodell’869-70.” In ed. Irena Backus, 3-50. Leiden: Brill, 1999. Carolingian Theology.” In 369-386. in the First Half of the Ninth Century.”Press, 1973. Transformation ofthe RomanWorld 6.Leiden: 2001. Brill, Middle Ages In Centuries.” Ninth and Eight the in Medioevo nell’alto McKitterick, 82-108.Cambridge: CUP,1990. Middle Ages.”In The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The , ed. Mayke de Jong and Frans Theuws, 45-91. The Byzantinische Zeitschrift Byzantinische The Republic of St. Peter. The Birth of the Papal State 680-825.The RepublicPeter.BirthofthePapalState ofSt. . Vol.1. Settimane. Vol.1. 48.Spoleto: CISAM, 2001. The Uses of Literacy in Early Medieval Europe Medieval Early in Literacy of Uses The Studi medievali The Mind of Eriugena Mind The The Reception of the Church Fathers in the West the in Fathers Church the of Reception The Bisanzio, Roma e l’Italia nell’Alto Medioevo nell’Alto el’Italia Bisanzio, Roma 5 (1964): 579-602. 78(1985):56-62. Topographies of Power in the Early the in Power of Topographies Early Medieval Europe Il libro e il testo e il libro Il . Dublin: Irish University 8(1999): , ed. C. , ed. R. Roma 234 . 2 ., CEU eTD Collection ______. “Les clercs______. “Les carolingiensservice du pouvoir.” au In ______. “Charles le Chauve et la culture de son la In de son ______. “Charles leChauveculturetemps.” et ______. “Les bibliothèques detroisaristocrates carolingiens.” ______. Riché, Pierre. Reynolds E.Roger. “Arsenio.” A. Petrucci, Poole, ReginaldPoole, Lane. Ragep, F. Jamil Ragep. Ragep, F.Jamil and Sally P. Punta,Francesco del.“The Commentaries Genre of Agesandin the Middle its Perels, E., Peeters, P. “Une vie grecque du pape S. Martin viedu Martin Ier.” Peeters, P.“Une pape S. grecque Pecere, O. and E. Crisci. 235 propagande enFrance Montaigne, 1979. l’historie de la philosophie l’historie dela (1963): 87-104. Seuil, 1962. 1977. Leiden: Brill, 1996. della Enciclopedia Italiana, 1962. Walter de Gruyter, 1998. Mittelalter? im Philosophie Relation to the Nature and Originality of Medieval Thought.” In Innocent III Jahrhundert. neuten in desPapsttums Geschichte (1933): 225-62. International Journal ofManuscripts andText Transmission 2 (2004). Écoles et enseignements dans le Haut Moyen Âge Moyen Haut le dans etenseignements Écoles Papst Nikolaus I. und Anastasius Bibliothecarius Anastasius und I. Nikolaus Papst Éducation et culture dans l’Occident barbare VIe-VIIIe siècles VIe-VIIIe barbare l’Occident dans culture et Éducation The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The . Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1915. Clerics in the Early Middle Ages Middle Early the in Clerics Lectures on the History of Papal Chancery down to the Time of Time the to down Chancery Papal of History on the Lectures Dizionario Biografico degli Italiani Il codice miscellaneo. Tipologie e funzioni , ed. MyriamReprintedin Paris: Yardeni. , ed. 1987.P. , ed. R.Roques, 37-46. Paris : Editions du CNRS, ed.J.A.Aersten and A. Speer,138-151.Berlin: Tradition, Transmission, Transformation Transmission, Tradition, . Aldershot: Variorum,. Aldershot: 1999. Berlin: Weidmann,1920. Analecta Bollandiana Analecta 4, 339. Rome: Istituto 4,339. Jean Scot Erigène et Erigène Scot Jean . . Paris: Aubier- Le Moyen Âge Ein Beitrag zur . Segno e Testo, Segno . Idéologie et Idéologie . Paris: Was ist 51 69 . CEU eTD Collection Rorem, Paul. Rorem, ______, ed. ______andJohn C. Lamoreaux. Roques René. Roma nell’altomedioevo eOccidente. Oriente fra Roma Rossi, Johannes de. Baptista ______Le riscritture agiografiche Le riscritture Sansterre, M. J. Rouse R. H. and Mary A. Rouse. “Ennodius in the Middle Ages: Adonics, Riedinger, R. Riedinger, ______, “La ______, “La Bible et lavie politiquedans le Haut In Moyen Âge.” annotating theAreopagite annotating Their Influence apostolicae. Texts 150.Toronto: Pontifical Medieval Institute of Studies, 2005. Patristica 34.Turnhout:Brepols, 1998. 2002. de Belgique, 1983. s.) IXe du – fin s. VIe du (milieu carolingienne Ithaca, NY publisher,Ithaca, NY : 1989. Law intheMiddleAges Pseudo-Isidore, Cistercians, and the Schools.” In Âge et la Bible, la et Âge Ashgate, 1993. Riché, ed. Riché, . Eriugena’s Commentary on the Dionysian Celestial Hierarchy Celestial Dionysian the on Commentary Eriugena’s . Hagiographica Jean Scot Erigéne et l’histoire de la philosophie. dela l’histoire et Erigéne Scot Jean Kleine Schriften zu den Konzilsakten des 7. Jahrhunderts 7. des Konzilsakten den zu Schriften Kleine Pseudo-Dionysius. A Commentary of the Texts and an Introduction to Introduction an and Texts the of A Commentary Pseudo-Dionysius. Libres sentiers vers l’érigenisme. vers sentiers Libres Roma:extypographeoVaticano,1886. Les moines grecs et orientaux á Rome aux époques bzyantine et bzyantine époques aux á Rome orientaux et grecs Les moines The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The Éducation et culture dans l’Occident médiéval l’Occident dans culture et Éducation . Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1993. ed. . SettimaneSpoleto: 48. CISAM, 2001. . V Convegno Internazionale della SISMEL, 22-23Marzo Internazionale. VConvegno della Riché P.and G. Lubrichon, 385-400.Paris: Picard,2003. 10(2003): 109-327. Settimane 49.Spoleto: CISAM,2002. De origine historia indicibus scrinii et bibliothecae sedis bibliothecae et scrinii indicibus historia De origine . Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1998. , ed.J.R.Sweeney andS. Chodorow, 91-113. JohnofScythopolisandtheDionysiancorpus: Rome: Edizioni dell’Ateneo,1975. . Brussels: AcadémieRoyale Popes, Teachers and canon and Teachers Popes, Paris: 1977. CNRS, . Instrumenta . . Studies and . Aldershot: Le Moyen 236 CEU eTD Collection Siegmund, A. Shepard, J. and S. Franklin, ed. Suchla, Regina. Beate “DieSogennanten Maximus-Scholien des Speer,and A. Lydia Wegener, ed. Sommerville, R.“PopeNicholas Iand John Eriugena:Scottus 2833.” JE Sommar, M. E. “HincmarSmith M. H.J. “Old Saints, New Cults: Roman Relics in Carolingian Francia.” In ofSinthern, P.“Der römishce Abbacyrus inGeschichte,Legendeund Kunst.” Reims andnella polemicaSimonetti M. monotelita.” falso Ippolito “Un the Canon Law of Episcopal Sennis,“Giovanni VIII.” A. Schwartz,W. “The Meaning of “Saggiodiundella Santifaller, deifunzionari, escrittori impiegati Leo. elenco 237 in Göttingen. I. Philologisch-Historische Klasse Philologisch-Historische I. Göttingen. in Variorum Ashgate, 1992. della Enciclopedia Italiana, 2000. Dionysiacum Gruyter, 2006. lateinisches Mittelalter 83 (1997):67-85. Abteilung Kanonistische Rechtsgeschichte. für der Savigny-Stiftung Zeitschrift Translation.” Leiden: Brill, 2000. West Christian the and Rome Medieval Early Quartalschrift Römische Christianorum Akademie 5.Munich: Filser, 1949. Jahrhundert. XII. zum Studies Journal ofTheological storico italiano per il medio evo e archivio muratoriano Cancelleria Pontificiadall’inizio all’ anno 1099.” Die Überlieferung der Christlichen Literatur in der Lateinische Kirche Lateinische der in Literatur Christlichen der Überlieferung Die The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The Areopagiticum.” The Catholic Historcial Review 24 (1987):113-146. . Miscellanea Mediaevalia 33. Berlin: Walter de 33. Berlin: Walter Mediaevalia. Miscellanea 22(1908):196-239. Enciclopedia dei Papi, Abhandlungen der Bayerische Benediktiner ByzantineDiplomacyAD. 800-1204 Fidus interpres Fidus 45,No.2(1944):73-38. Wissen ueber Grenzen. Arabisches Wissen und Wissen Arabisches Grenzen. ueber Wissen Nachrichten der Akademie der Wissenschaften der Akademie der Nachrichten in Medieval Translation.” Medieval in , ed.Julia M.H.Smith, 317-339. 88 (2002): 429-445. 88(2002): 1980, p.33-66. 1980, vol. 1, 56(1940): 1-841. 28-34. Rome:Istituto Bulletino dell’ Istituto . London: . Corpus Vetera The CEU eTD Collection Thomson, Francis J. “Sensus or Proprietas Verborum. Mediaeval Theories of Théry. G. ______. “ScotErigene traducteur deDenys.” ______. “Recherches pour une édition grecque historique duPseudo-Denys.” Théry. G. Telfer,“St. Peterof W. Alexandria Arius.” and Latinus.” “Anastasius Areopagita Dionysius ______. undder Bibliothecarius ______. “Eine Redaktion des griechischen Tabachovitz,D. “Sprachliches lateinischen des zur Theophanesuebersetzung McKnight. Sumner, Sullivan, Richard, Eugene, ed. ______. “DieÜberlieferungdes des Prologs Johannes von Skythopolis zum Translation as Exemplified Translations by from Greek into Latin and (1931): 185-278. The New Scholasticism New The Âge 117-130. Archiv fürmittelalterliche Philosophie und Kultur 179-194. Göttingen, 1985: Klasse, Phil.-Hist. Göttingen, in Wissenschaften der der Akademie Nahrichten Scholien. Beitrag zur Ein dritter Überlieferungsgeschichte desCD.” im Umkreis des Johannes von Skythopolis, des Verfasser von Prolog und 1984: 177-188. Klasse Phil.-Hist. Göttingen, in Wissenschaften der Akademie Anastasius Bibliothecarius.” Anastasius of Suger,475-1151 age Carolingian griechischen Études dionysiennes. Études “ 25(1923):110-152. Contribution á l’histoire de l’aréopagitisme au IXesiécle. au de l’aréopagitisme ál’histoire Contribution The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The The Royal Abbey of Saint-Denis from Its Beginnings to theDeath to Beginnings Its from Saint-Denis of Abbey Royal The . Columbus: Ohio State University Press, 1995. Corpus Dionysiacum . NewHaven, YaleUniversityPress, 1987. 4(1929):353-443. Paris: J. Vrin,Paris: J. 1932-1937. The gentle voices of teachers: aspects of learning in the in learning of aspects teachers: of voices gentle The Byzantinische Zeitschrift Byzantinische Areopagiticum” Corpus Dionysiacum Corpus Archivum LatinitatisMedii Aevii Analecta Bollandiana Analecta 6(2000): 23-31. 38(1938):16-22. Nachrichten der Nachrichten Areopagiticum , Göttingen, , ” 67(1949): Le Moyen 238 6 CEU eTD Collection ______. ______. “Roman ______. “Roman hagiography Roman and legendaries.” In ______. Wallace-Hadrill, J.M“ACarolingian Renaissance Prince:the EmperorCharles Vaillant, André.“La préface del’évangéliaire vieux-slave.” Ullmann, Walter. ______. “TheGreek version II Niceaandand Latin of the Synodicaof Wallach, “TheLibriCaroliniand Patristics, Latin L. Greek”.and In Vircillo Franklin, Carmela.“Hagiographic translationsinthe Early Middle Ages Vernet, André. “Du ‘chartophylax’vanVen, den. “Lapatristique P. etl’hagiographie auconcile de de Nicée 787.” au ‘librarian.’” In Ullmann, Walter. Ullmann, 239 medioevo Power toLay ofClerical Relation the Ideological the Bald.” Transformations. méthodes slaves Methuen, 1969. University Press, 1977. Age from theCarolingian Hadrian I.”In Wallach, L. Wallach, NY:Cornell 451-498.Ithaca, Press, University 1966. ofHarryCaplan inhonor and HistoricalStudies Literary Tradition. (7 Âge. Moyen au l’écriture Byzantion 675-691. Neuried: Hieronymus, 1988. Slavonic.” In th –10 The Latin Dossier of Anastasius the Persian. Hagiographic Translations and Translations Hagiographic Persian. the of Anastasius Dossier Latin The The Frankish Church Frankish The 24 (1948): 5-20. 24(1948): th . SettimaneCISAM, 48.Spoleto: 2001. , ed.Jaqueline Hamesse,1-18.Turnhout:Brepols, 2001. centuries).” In , 25-27 (1955-1957):325-362. Proceedings of the British Academy British the of Proceedings The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The The Growth of Papal Government in the Middle inthe Ages: in AStudy ofPapalGovernment The Growth The CarolingianRenaissanceandtheIdeaofKingship. Symposium Methodianum Symposium Studies and Texts 147. Toronto: PIMS, 2004. . Oxford: OUP, 1984. Ed. by O. Weijers. Turnhout: Brepols, 1989. Les traducteurs au travail. Leur manuscrits et leur et manuscrits Leur au travail. traducteurs Les , ed. L.Wallach, Cornell, 3-26. Ithaca, NY: Diplomatic Studies in Latin and Greek Documents , ed. K. Trost, E. Völkl, E. Wedel, E. Völkl, E. K. Trost, ed. , 64 (1978):155-184. . London:Methuen,1955. Vocabulaire du livre et de dulivre Vocabulaire Revue des études des Revue Roma nell’alto The Classical The London, , ed. L. CEU eTD Collection Zocca, Elena. “Onoriodue eMartino: papidi fronteIn almonotelismo”. Zetzel, J. Weiss, Roberto. Wood, Ian. Wood, “TheLatin Useand Abuse intheHagiography of Medieval Early ______. “The Relation In Text andCommentary Books.” in Greek of Wilson, “The Nigel. Libraries ofthe Byzantine World.” Wickham, Chris. “Ninth-century Byzantium through western eyes”. In Walter, Cristopher. I Papa I Papa (649-653) eilsuo tempo Supplement 84(London, 2005). the Early Scholia on Persius on Scholia Early the Leiden: Brill, 1999. World5. 93-110.Transformation theRoman and Ian The of Wood, Ashgate, 2003. West.” In West.” degli studi di Urbino, 1984. testo Byzantine Studies Ashgate: Variorum, 1998. Byzantium intheNinthCentury: DeadorAlive? Marginal Scholarship and Textual Deviance. The Commentum Cornuti and Cornuti Commentum The Deviance. Textual and Scholarship Marginal , ed.Cesare Questa,Raffaelli,and Renato 105-110. Urbino:Università Medieval and Humanist Greek. Humanist and Medieval East and of West:Modes Communication, The Interpreter of the Popes. The Translation Project of Anastasius Bibliothecarius ofAnastasius Project TheTranslation the Popes. of Interpreter The The Warrior Saints in Byzantine Art and Tradition. and Art Byzantine in Saints Warrior The 8 (1967)53-80. . Bulletin of the Institute of Classical Studies. . Spoleto, CISAM, 1992. Padua: Editrice Antenore, 1977. ed. L. Brubaker, 245-256. ed.L. ed. Evangelos Chrysos Greek, Roman, and Roman, Greek, Il libro eil London: Martino 240